Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Vdoc - Pub - Carmina Epigraphica Graeca Saeculorum VIII V
Vdoc - Pub - Carmina Epigraphica Graeca Saeculorum VIII V
Vdoc - Pub - Carmina Epigraphica Graeca Saeculorum VIII V
Graeca
Hansen
ΤΕΧΤΕ UND KOMMENTARE
Eine altertumswissenschaftliche Reihe
Ιη Verbindung mit
Hellfried Dahlmann · Kurt νοη Fritz
Alfred Heuss · Paul Moraux
herausgegeben νοη
Band 12
1983
Walter de Gruyter · Berlin · New York
CARMINA EPIGRAPHICA
GRAECA
SAECULORUM VIII-V A.CHR.N.
edidit
Walter de Gruyter
Berolini et Novi Eboraci MCMLXXXIII .
'-
Once upon a time in Copenhagen there was a very young and innocent
philologist who decided to stray f rom the straight and narrow and take
the Oxford Diploma in Classical Archaeology ..... My arrangements
were mediated by Professor Gerhard Bendz and the late Sir lan Rich-
mond, and I spent the academic years 1965-67 in Oxford. Shortly
before selecting three subjects for the Diploma, 1 quite accidentally
acquired a copy of that remarkable book The Local Scripts of Archaic
Greece by Dr. Lilian Η. Jeffery, little knowing that people's fates have
been determined by lesser actions than that. Prompted by my acquisi-
tion to choose Greek Epigraphy as my chief subject for the Diploma, 1
was taught by the author of The Local Scripts. During my subsequent
eight years in Copenhagen, Dr. Jeffery helped with replies to many
questions; after my return to Oxford, she read and commented οη the
provisional clean copy of the present book, and gave me replies to a
large number of specific queries. Dr. Jeffery's name is given pride of
place here because the present book would not have come into existence
without her.
much use and interest to me, but his great and persistent enthusiasm
for my project was perhaps his most important contribution, since it
did much to strengthen my conviction that I was οη the right track.
Dr. David Μ. Lewis (who has the great advantage of having personal
knowledge of all the Attic material) and Professor Martin L. West read
the penultimate version ex officio and contributed very substantial
notes with suggestions and corrections which went far beyond what
could be expected of them. Notes οη the same lavish scale were con-
tributed by Professor Joachim Ebert, who simultaneously by private
.arrangement read the book. 1 ask the reader to bear in mind that the
improvements contributed by these three can in ηο way be measured by
the number of times their names appear, since they are responsible for
a large number of corrections, rephrasings, changes of mind, and other
alterations which cannot possibly be individually recorded.
Professor Hugh Lloyd- J ones ex officio read the provisional clean copy
in instalments and contributed suggestions and comments. He also at an
early stage put me in touch with Professor Heinz Wenzel of Walter de
Gruyter & Co. and vouched for the quality of the book.
Sir Kenneth Dover read the penultimate version and contributed
various comments.
Professor Johnny C. Christensen read and discussed with me or pro-
duced notes οη the early parts of my rough draft, viz. most of nos.
106--139, 322-374, 444-452. He has also backed a number of my
applications between 1964 and 1980.
The ancient historian Mr. David L. Stockton read the provisional
clean copy of most of nos. 106-139, 322-374, 444-452, specifically
with a view to ascertaining if anything should be made more accessible
to the non-specialist, and caused me to make several general modifica-
tions. He has further helped me sort out a considerable number of prac-
tical matters from 1965 onwards.
Dr. Roger D. Dawe allowed me to inspect the manuscript of Sir Denys
Page's Further Greek Epigrams which I could thus use for my final
rev1s10n.
Mr. John G. Griffith at short notice revised and largely rewrote my
Latin preface, thus contributing a very substantial improvement of its
style and intelligibility. He also inspected the Latin of selected parts of
the rest of the book.
Mr. Peter J.Parsons read the galley-proofs, and has greatly contribu-
ted to the accuracy of the final product.
Mr. Peter Μ. Fraser permitted me to alter the schedule for my work
οη the British Academy's Lexicon of Greek Personal Na1nes so that Ι
could have several clear weeks οη two crucial occasions ίη 1979 and
1980.
ANGLICE PRAEFANDA VII
1 doubt that I could at all have produced the book in its present shape
without the Ashmolean Library and its helpful staff; its production
would certainly have taken me very much longer.
When I went back to Copenhagen in 1967, 1 had little doubt that the
Oxonian period of my life was over. However, as I was turning my
attention increasingly towards Greek verse inscriptions, it slowly
became clear to me that Copenhagen would not do as a base for these
pursuits, and that I should have to retrace my steps to Oxford. With ηο
prospect whatever of an academic post in Oxford, 1 had to work out an
alternative approach, and in the end I decided to grit my teeth and
become a D.Phil. student. For a man in his thirties with a family and a
fair amount of published work to his name it is not easy to step down
to junior status, and I have indeed had moments of wishing that I had
VIII ANGLICE PRAHANDA
stuck close to my desk and never gone to sea. However, these doubts
have never lasted long, and I hope that the present book testifies to the
true delight I have taken in my self-appointed task. The book in its
penultimate version earned me a doctorate in 1980, but I must empha-
size that I have never once made any concession to the formal pretext
for my working οη it in Oxford, apart from writing a short introduc-
tion which is not here repeated. lt gives me great pleasure to record
that my wife and I have received much kindness from many quarters in
connexion with that most tricky operation of settling in Oxford under
the conditions described. Apart from my parents and my sister, who
have been ever willing to sort out practical problems at the Copenhagen
end, it would make little sense to try to list all those who have at one
point or another helped straighten out tedious practical matters or
assisted with advice or simple encouragement, but I cannot leave un-
mentioned Brasenose College where I have ever since 1965 met unfail-
ing courtesy and cooperation, from fellows and clerical and domestic
staff alike. More specifically, when the house in which we had been
accommodated when we arrived in Oxf ord was to be disposed of, the
College agreed to sell ίt to me οη extremely reasonable conditions,
thereby greatly simplifying our practical and financial arrangements.
This naturally brings me to the financial support I have received over
the years. My two years in Oxford 1965-67 were backed by the Chur-
chill Endowment Fund. Ιη 1972 after eighteen months as a part-time
lecturer in Ancient Epigraphy at the University of Copenhagen, 1
moved οη to a three year research fellowship at that university. From
April 1975 to March 1978 the Danish Research Council for the
Humanities gave very generous support to my research, and its sup-
port, which has been of crucial importance, has been rounded off by a
substantial grant towards the cost of publication of this book. 1 may
perhaps be permitted to stress the extremely positive attitude which 1
encountered when I approached the Council, first from the Secretary
Mrs. Gunver Kyhn, then from Professor Jes Peter Asmussen, the mem-
ber of the Council responsible for applications in ωy subject. Quite
apart from the ensuing financial support, this greatly helped ιne at a
particnlarly trying time.
Last but not least, Ι come to mentioning my wife, whom I met ίη Ox-
ford ίη 1966, and who has shared ιny fortunes, such as they are, for a
decade and a half. 1 shall not try to catalogue her considerable direct and
indirect services to this publication, apart fron1 recording that sl1e has
read aloud to me the cntire book in οιιr joint proofreading.
Ρ.Α.Η.
21 Leckford Road
Oxford July 1982
SUMMARIUM
Praefatio .... ΧΙ
Notae librorum ΧΙΧ
Tituli ...... 1
Gela 398
Camarina 147
Selinus 148
Locri Epizep?yrii 399
Motya 149
Antipolis 400
Naxus 150--151 401-405
Amorgus 152-154 455
Delus 406-409
Cea 410
Parus 155-156 411-414
Thasus 157-162 415-417
Thera 163 456-457
Cyrenae 164
Melus 418-420
Sicinus 165-166
Samus 421-423 458
Chius 167-168 424-425
Erythrae 169
Smyrna 426
Rhodus 459-461
Cnidia 427 462
Cos 428
Halicarnassus 170 429
Aegyptus 171
Apollonia Pontica 172
Olbia 173 463-464
Sinope 174
Panticapaeum 175-176
Lycia 177 465
Originis incertae 178
2. Dc titulorum ordine
Quia ad titulos disponendos metrorum genera haudquaquam idonea
esse iudicavi, ordinem 'geographicum' qui dicitur secutus sum, quem
ηοη e titulorum dialectis sed e litteratura vel, si mavis, e litterarum
formis eo consilio deduxi ut ne quid praeiudicati de epigrammatum
historia ex ordine huius libri afferretur. poemata secundum ordinem
ferme eundem ac femina docta L.H.Jeffery in libro suo palmari LSAG
collocavi, ita tamen ut nonnullos titulos qui propter hominis cuiusdam
mentionem aut materiae causa alibi melius ponendi essent, eo trai_ece-
rim: est sane animadvertendum titulos litteris lonicis incisos per totum
ΧΙΙ PRAEFATIO
3. De tituloru,n temporibus
Tempus uniuscuiusque tituli quoad potui accurate indicavi, has ratio-
nes secutus:
ca. 500? significat tempus e rebus epigraphicis (ί. e. e litterarum
formis et orthographia) vel οmηίηο vel praecipue
pendere;
ca. 500 tempus e genere formaque monumenti reive titulum
exhibentis et ex historia Graecae artis vel omnino vel
praecipue pendere;
ca. 500 (?) tempus eadem ratione constitutum, sed incertum;
ca. 500 (hist.) tempus vel οmηίηο vel praecipue e rebus historicis
pendere;
ca. 500 (?, hist.) tempus eadem ratione constitutum, sed incertum;
500 (hist.) tempus ex anno quo res quaedam evenit cuius mentio
ίη titulo eiusdem fere temporis f acta est pendere.
nonnumquam monumentum aliquot annis post rem
gestam positum est (ubicumque vero intervallum lon-
gius fuisse videtur, id plane dixi);
500 (?, hist.) tempus eadem ratione constitutuιn, sed incertum.
fere nomini viri docti additum est, cum annum cui ille
titulum assignaverat ipse leviter mutavi.
Nomen eius qui tempus tituli constituit post anni praedicationem
adiectum est. interdum ποπ primum auctorem sed potius defensorem
nominavi. ubicu111quenul/11111 no111e11adiectu1n est, 11ωηe11 L. Η. ]effery
subaudiendum est, Ht quae eu111α11111ω1 αιιt co11tprobaverit arιt ipsa
proposuerit. praesertim de tenψoribus e rebus epigraphicis pendentibus
νίχ umquam qnaesivi num quis vir doctus ante Jeffery eadem vel
eadem ferme proposuerit, cum ιηentis acuωine ac iudicio illan1 anteces-
soribus longe excellere nemo neget. huius opiniones e LSAG aut ex
IG ί 3 .2 (nondum publici iuris facto) aut aliunde sunψtae sunt. quae si
bis de tempore eiusdem tituli disseruit, plerumque locuιη recentiorem
tantummodo laudo. id adicio quod, cum tempora titulorum sepulcra-
lium Atticorum ex IG ί 3 .2 sumpserim, palmare eius opusculum IGAA
de temporibus perraro citavi.
PRAEFATIO ΧΙΙΙ
ε = ε, ει, η
ο = ο, ου, ω
F = digamma
h = heta (spiritus asper ίη titulo exhibitus; forma est 8 aut
Η). Notandum: quomodo ea verba quae apud auctores
cum spiritu aspero scripta inveniuntur re vera pronuntiata
sint, cognosci ποπ potest nisi in titulis qui heta exhibent.
quare ίη his verbis ubique spiritum asperum exhibeo (ut
e. g. in editionibus Herodoti fit) cum heta abest, etiamsi
saepe veri simile esse videtur heta ab auctore tituli pro-
nuntiatum ηοη fuisse. voce psilosis litterae heta omissio-
nem (nihil tamen de pronuntiatione) indico (e.g. η. 8).
χc, κc, Dc = ξ.
ς> = coppa (pro κ usurpatum, praesertim ante ο et υ).
πh = φ.
κh = χ.
φc,πc = ψ.
-
C ηοη utor nisi cum inter σ et ς diiudicare ηοη licet.
supra duas litteras positum significat unam litteram tituli
duobus litteris transcriptam esse, praesertim ( 1) Ε = ει
apud Corinthios (ut haec littera Ε a littera Β = ε vel η
distinguatur; cf. Thumb i 128) et (2) Η (8) = h& et hη.
lnterpunctiones interdum ad versus distinguendos, interdum ad verba
9uaedam (vix umquam omnia verba tituli) separanda usurpantur; e. g.
:, :, ·, ), !:,=.
Scriptiones plenae pro elisionibus persaepe usurpantur; e. g. νεσθε έπί
= νεϊσθ' έπί (η.13).
Assimilationes inter verba persaepe usurpantur; e. g. στεσαμ πρόσθε
(η. 2).
Assimilationes in mediis verbis interdum omissae sunt; e. g. πανκρά
τιον (η. 362). cf. etiam litteram ν ante aliam consonantem pro γ aut μ
in vocibus simplicibus usurpatam; e. g. άνγελ-, Όλυνπ-.
Una consonans interdum pro consonantibus geminatis invenitur; e. g.
Τέτιχον, Παλάδι = Τέττιχον, Παλλάδι (ηη. 13 et 205). item ubi de
duobus verbis agitur, e.g. Φαίδιμοσοφός et άνδρδνικέρας pro Φαίδι
μος σοφός et άνδρων νικi1ρας (νικήσας) (ηη. 26 et 321 a) reperies.
Consonans interdum ante aliam consonantem geminata est (σσ ante τ,
κ, μ; ππ et κκ ante τ); e.g. άρισστεύον, έκκτελέσαντι, Βαλοσς τόνb'
(ηη. 112, 332, 365).
PRAEFAΏO XV
7. Glossariu111Latino-Anglicu111
a. year
a.Chr.n. B.C.
accedere belong
adducere adduce
adn(otatio) apparatus
aetas date
aetoma gable
amphiglyphon doιιble relief
anaglyphon relief
anthemion palmette finial
PRAEFATIO XVII
apographon transcript
aptus suitable, appropriate
βουστροφηδόν with direction of script alternating f rom line to line
cymation moulding
delin(eatio) facsimile
directus vertical
ectypon squeeze
epistylion architrave
exemplar inscribed copy
gradatus stepped
imago phot. photograph
imaguncula statuette
indoles content(s)
lapidarius stone-cutter, letterer
lectura reading of inscription
libratus horizontal
lin(ea) (1) incised or painted line; (2) line of inscription; ν. 6
supra
litteratura script
locutio phrase
not(a) footnote
oratio soluta prose
p.Chr.n. A.D.
paragogιcus movable
psilosis omission of written h; ν. 5 supra, sub h
refectio reconstruction
saec .... 1n. beginning of the ... century
saec .... ex. end of the ... century
senaπus iambic trimeter
στοιχηδόν with letters in alignment vertically as well as horizon-
tally
στοίχος vertical row of letters
stria flute
striatus fluted
tit(ulus) inscription
verbum (1) word; (2) verb
v(ersu)s verse; ν. 6 supra
vocabulum noun, substantive
ΝΟΤ ΑΕ LIBRORUM
ΑΑ Archaologischer Anzeiger.
ΑΑΑ Athens Annals of Archaeology Ι 'Αρχαιολογικά 'Ανάλεκτα έξ
Άθηνων.
AD Άρχαιολογικόν Δελτ{ον (Δελτ{ον Άρχαιολογικόν) (Α = Μελέ
ται, Β = Χρονικά).
ΑΕ 'Αρχαιολογική 'Εφημερίς ('Εφημερίς 'Αρχαιολογική).
Α]Α American ]ournal of Archaeology.
Α]Ρ American ]ournal of Philology.
Allen F. D. Allen, Όη Greek Versification ίη lnscriptions', Papers of the
American School of Classical Studies at Athens iv (1885-86, ed.
1888) 35-204.
ΑΜ Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archaologischen lnstituts, Athenische
Abteilung.
Annali Annali dell'Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica.
Annuario Annuario della Scuola Archeologica di Atene.
Ant.D Antike Denkmaler ί-ίν (1887-1931).
Arch.Class. Archeologia Classica.
Austin R.P. Austin, The Stoichedon Style in Greek lnscriptions (1938).
ΑΖ Archaologische Zeitung.
Bather Α. G. Bather, 'The Bronze Fragments of the Acropolis', ]HS χίίί
(1893) 124-130.
BCH Bulletin de correspondance hellenique.
ΒΜΙ The Collection of Ancient Greek lnscriptions in the British Muse-
um ί-ίν (1876-1916) (numeri).
Bourguet Ε. Bourguet, Le dialecte laconien (1927).
BPW (Berliner) philologische Wochenschrift.
Bradeen D. W. Bradeen, The Athenian Agora χνίί (1974) (numeri).
Brouskari Μ. S. Brouskari, The Acropolis Museum. Α Descriptive Catalogue
(1974).
BSA Annual of the British School at Athens.
Buck C.D. Buck, The Greek Dialects (1955) (numeri aut §§).
Bullettino Bullettino dell'Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica.
CIG Corpus inscriptionum Graecarum ί-ίν (1828-77) (numeri).
Clairmont C. W. Clairmont, Gravestone and Epigram (1970) (numeri).
Collignon Μ. Collignon, Les statues funeraires dans l'art grec (1911).
Conze Α. Conze, Die attischen Grabreliefs ί-ίν (1893-1922) (numeri).
CP Classical Philology.
CQ Classical Quarterly.
CR Classical Review.
CRAI Academie des lnscriptions et Belles-Lettres. Comptes rendus.
Cronert W. Cronert, rec. IG ί 2 , DLZ χlνί (1925) 2048-2051.
DAA Α. Ε. Raubitschek, Dedications from the Athenian Acropolis (1949)
(cf. W. Peek, rec. DAA. - numeri).
χχ ΝΟΤΑΕ LIBRORUM
Daremberg & Saglio C. Daremberg & Ε. Saglio, Dictionnaire des antiquitέs grecques et
romaines ί-ν (1877-1912).
Daux G. Daux, rec. Clairmont, BCH xcvi (1972) 503---566.
Davies ]. Κ. Davies, Athenian Propertied Families (1971).
de Ridder Α. de Ridder, Catalogue des bronzes trouvέes sur /' Acropole
dΆthenes (1896) (numeri).
Denniston ]. D. Denniston, The Greek Particles 2 ( 1954 ).
Deyhle W. Deyhle, 'Meisterfragen der archaischen Plastik Attikas', ΑΜ
Ιχχχίν (1969) 1-64.
DGE Ε. Schwyzer, Dialectorum Graecarum exempla potiora (1923)
(numeri).
Diepolder Η. Diepolder, Die attischen Grabreliefs des 5. und 4. Jahrhunderts
v. Chr. (1931).
DLZ Deutsche Literaturzeitung.
Ducat J. Ducat, Les kouroi du Ptoion (1971) (numeri).
Ebert ]. Ebert, Griechische Epigramme auf Sieg__eran gymnischen und
hippischen Agonen, Abhandlungen Akademie Leipzig lxiii.2 (1972)
(numeri).
EG Μ. Guarducci, Epigrafia greca ί-ίν (1967-78).
FD Fouilles de Delphes ί-ν (1902-) (numeri).
FGH F. Jacoby, Fragmente der griechischen Historiker ί-ίίί (1923---54).
FH Ρ. Friedlander & Η. Β. Hoffleit, Epigrammata. Greek lnscriptions
in Verse From the Beginnings to the Persian Wars (1948) (numeri).
Friedlander, Ρ. Friedlander, 'Geschichtswende im Gedicht', Studi italiani di
Geschichtswende filologia classica n. s. χν (1938) 89-120 = lnschriften der Griechen,
ed. G. Pfohl (1972) 22-58.
Friis Johansen Κ. Friis Johansen, The Attic Grave-Reliefs ο{ the Classical Period
(1951).
G&R Greece & Rome.
Gallavotti, C. Gallavotti, Ί due incunaboli di Atene e Pitecusa ed altri epigrafi
Incunaboli arcaiche', Rend.Linc. νίίί s. xxxi ( 1976, ed. 1977) 207-238.
Gallavotti, Metri C. Gallavotti, Metri e ritmi nelle iscrizioni greclJe, Bollettino dei
classici Suppl. ίί (1979).
Geffcken ]. Geffcken, Griechische Epigranιnιe (1916) (numeri).
GL Β. Graef & Ε. Langlotz, Die antiken Vasen von der Akropolis zu
Athen ί-ίί (1909-33) (numeri).
GRBS Greek, Roman & Byzantine Studies.
CVI W. Peek, Griechische Vers-Inschrifte11 ί (1955) (numeri).
Harder R. Harder, 'Rottenschrift', JDAI Ινίίί (1943) 93-132 = Kleine
Schriften ( 1960) 98-124 cum figg. 2-41 = Das Alphabet, ed.
G. Pfohl ( 1968) 321-380.
Harrison Ε. Β. Harrison, TJJeAtlJenian Agora χί ( 1965).
Hiller, Hist.gr.Ep. F. Hiller ν. Gaertringen, Historische griechische Epigramnιe (1926)
(numeri).
Hoffmann Ε. Hoffmann, Sylloge epigra1111natu111 Graecoru,11 quae ante nιe
diωn saeculunι a.Chr.n. tertiunι incisa ad nos pervenerunt (1893)
(numeri).
HSCP Harvard Studies ίn Classical P/Jί/ology.
ID Α. Plassart, lnscriptions de Dέlos ί (1950) (numeri).
IF lndogermanische Forsc/Junge,ι.
IG Inscripti011es Graecae ί-χίν (1873-, 2 1913-) (numeri).
IGA Η. Roehl, lnscriptiones Graecae antiquissi111ae(1882) (numeri).
ΝΟΤΑΕ LIBRORUM ΧΧΙ
ATTICA
1. Titrιlus prιblicus. Fragmentum lapidis marmorei qui ad sinistram cum
altero lapide coniunctus erat, ca. 490-460? (Bradeen; saec. V in.? Oli-
ver, assentiente Peek; 498, hist., Raubitschek [sed ν. infra et Rumpf]),
ίη Foro repertum, nunc in Mus. Forensi (η. 1 555).
Oliver, Hesperia ίν ( 1935) 53 sq. Raubitschek, Α]Α χlίν (1940) 58 sq. Peek, Klio χχχίίί
(= n.s. χν) (1940) 166 sq. not. 4. F. Jacoby, JHS Ιχίν (1944) 48 = Abhandlungen zur
griechiscl1en Gescl1ichtscl1reibung (1956) 282 not.57. SEG χ.403+. CVI 2. Rumpf, Fest-
schrift Ε. v. Mercklin (1964) 146 sq. Stupperich ί 207; ίί 115. /G ί 3 • 1142.
lmagines phott.: Oliver 53. Amandry, Θεωρία. Festschrift W.-H. Schuchhardt (1960) 5.
2. Tituli publici. Duo fragmenta lapidis marmorei (ν. infra), post Bella
Persica positi (ν. infra; Peek νίχ recte 476/5 praebet et cum η.3 ίη
unum monumentum iungit), olim inaedificata alterum (a) in Foro muro
domus alterum (b) in Via Hadriani fundamentis domus, nunc ίη Mus.
Forensi (η.1303 + olim Mus.Ep. η. 6739). - Titulns prior (sed ηοη po-
sterior) στοιχηδόν incisus est a lapidario qui etiam IG i2 .3/4 = ΙΙΑ 2
10.20 = IG i3 .4 anni 485/4 incidit. titulus posterior postea incisus est
2 TITULI SEPUL(:RALES
, , λ _ ,[
ca.18 ]
ανχια ομ πρεσαι ρ υ-υ - υ-υ - u u - 9
αστυ βίαι Περσδν κλινάμενο[ι υ :- ].
assentientibus Peek, Page, 1975, aliis (cf. Preger 199 = Sim. 90 Bergk,
88 Dichl, 21 Page. δ. = 'excrcitus'; cf. LSJ s. ν. 1.3): στρατιάν Wil-
helm, assentientibus Jacoby, Meritt, aliis.
Peek putat titulum duo disticha elegiaca praebuisse, sed inter hexame-
trum posteriorem et f racturam fragmenti vacat spatium unius litterae, id
quod in titulo annorum 480-4 70 pro versuum distinctione nullo modo
accipiendum est, pace Peek. - 2. ]ο) est ultima littera verbi finiti; Pcek
praebet, e. g., [άθάνατον δ' Α ϊαντος hάμα κλέος hέσπετ ]ο νέσοι.
1 3 5 7
2 4 6 8
Kyparissis & Peek, ΑΜ lvii (1932) 142-146. Peek, Hermes lxviii (1933) 353-356. Id.,
ΑΜ Ιίχ ( 1934) 252-256. C. Μ. Bowra, CQ χχχίί (1938) 80-88 = Problems in Greek
Poetry (1953) 93-107. Κ. Reinhardt, Henrιes Ιχχίίί (1938) 234-237 = Tradition und
Geist (1960) 132-135. Cameron, Harvard Theological Review χχχίίί (1940) 97-130.
SEG χ.410+. CVI 17. Mattingly, Historia χίί (1963) 261 sq. Bradeen, Hesperia xxxiii
(1964) 21-29. SEG χχί.123χ. Papagiannopoulos-Palaios, Πολiμων viii (1965) 5-26.
Mattingly, CQ n.s. xvi (1966) 176sq., 191sq. Koumanoudes, ΑΕ 1964 (ed. 1967) 83-
86. Skiadas 53-61. SEGxxiii.41*. Bradeen, CQ n.s. χίχ (1969) 152-154, 156-159.
Gronewald, ΖΡΕ xvii (1975) 82-84. IG ί 3 • 1163 (titt. ί-ίί). - Fragmenta stelarum separa-
tim: Bradeen, 1964 21 sq. (ηη. 12883 + 13344) + JG i2 .942 (η. 10279).
6 TITULI SEPUL(RALES
lmagines. lmagines phott. epigrammatis: Kyparissis & Peek Beilagen 34, 35.1 (i~~tia
versuum primi et secundi absunt). Peek, 1934 Beilage 16 (partes refectae versuum tert11 et
quarti; cf. infra). Bradeen, 1964 tab. 3.e (vss. 1-2). - lmagines phott. ectyporum: Papa-
giannopoulos-Palaios 5. - lmagines phott. fragmentorum stelarum: Bradeen, 1964
tab. 2.5. - Delinn. monumenti coniecturales: Bradeen, 1964 26. Papagiannopoulos-Palaios
21. Koumanoudes 85.
3. Lapide laeso litterae ονανδ incisae sunt (cf. praesertim Peek, 1934
cum imagine, et Papagiannopoulos-Palaios 6). - 4. [ές ερι]ν Grone-
wald, cll. ΑΡ 16.8 et BCH χχχ (1906) 468 = Geffcken 196.b = The
Greek Anthology. The Garland of Philip, edd. Gow & Page νs. 2463:
[ελυσι]ν Peek, νiχ recte: [ές (h)οδό]ν Bowra et Reinhardt, falso ([ές
hοδό ]ν spatio aptum ποπ est; [εσοδο ]ν fortasse orthographiae, sed
minime sensui [ν. Peek, 1934] aptum est): ειcοδον in lapide exstat, sed
litterae ειcοδο lapide laeso incisae sunt quamquam neque orthogra-
phiae neque spatio aptae sunt. - 5-6. προσένειμε (sed προσένεμε ab
orthographia postulatur, quare spatio aptum ποπ est) et καί το μέν
supplet Η. Frankel apud Peek, 1934, et GVI (ubi ίη textu posita sunt):
alii peiora (ν. SEG et GVη: vera nondum reperta sunt.
sity of California Publications in Classical Arcl1aeology iv.2 ( 1960) 165 sq. Meiggs,
HSCP Ιχνίί ( 1963) 17 sq. Bradeen, CQ η. s. χίχ (1969) 146 sq., 149 sq., 152. ML 48. EG
ίί 165-167. R. Meiggs, The Athenian Eιnpire (1972) 160 sq. Eddy, CP Ιχνίίί (1973)
250 sq. D. Μ. Lewis, Sparta and Persia, Cincinnati Classical Studies η. s. ί ( 1977) 59
not. 61. IG i-1.1162.
lmagines phott.: Conze tab. 293Α.1427. EG (meliores).
nomιna.
nomιna.
nomιna.
[ ] 1
[--]τα
(Fortasse linea quarta sequebatur.)
(iii) ο'ίδ' άρετέy [υ-υ - υ-υ - υ-υ - υ υ - - ] 1
έγεμόνον [υ-υ - - υ υ - υ υ - ] 1
φράζεσθ[ αι υ-υ - υ-υ - υ-υ - υ υ - - ] 1
[ - ·υ_υ - υ-υ - - υ υ - υ υ - ] •
1. Post Ίς>νδε pars infima hastae directae servatur. - 3. φο[) φο[ τδν
suppleverim, cl. Il. 22.272; νοχ φώς exstat ηη. 12 et 105.
cet.
IG ί.463+. IG i .976x. F. Jacoby, JHS lxiv (1944) 44 = Abhandlunge11 zur griechischen
2
Geschichtschreibung (1956) 275. FH 135. SEG χ.431 'Ό GVI 1226. LSAG 72, 77.19.
Richter, Gravestones 36. Guarducci, ib. pp. 158 sq. Karusos 67 11C 1. IGAA 34. Skiadas
36-40. IG ί 3 .1194 bis.
Imagines pl1ott.: Will1elm 31. LSAG tab. 3.19 = IGAA tab. 38.a. Ricl1ter fig. 203.
14. Lapis calcarius baseos gradatae (statuae aut stelae; cf. Dorig et
IGAA), ca. 560--550?, loco ignoto Atticae repertus ut dicitur, nunc
Novi Eboraci ίη Mus. Metropolitano (η. 16.174.6). Vix accedunt duo
fragmenta stelae cum anaglypho (Mus. Metr. η. 12.158 + Mus. Fo-
rens. Athen. η. S 1751 = Richter, Gravestones 33) ut putat Richter; ν.
praesertim Dorig. - Βουστροφηδόν
Peek, Att. lnschr. 86 sq. FH 62. Richter, Catalogue 14+. GVI 159. LSAG 72, 77.20.
Richter, Gravestones 34. Guarducci, ib. p. 156. IGAA 2. Dorig, ΑΑ 1967 15-19 (de
anaglypho et Phaedimo). IG ί·3. 1196.
lmago phot.: AJexander, Bulletin of the Metropolitan Museu1n of Art New York χχ
(1925) 269 = Peek, Att. lnschr. tab. 5 = Richter, Catalogue tab. 14.14 = LSAG
tab. 3.20 = Richter, Gravestones fig. 201 = IGAA tab. 32.c = Deyhle tab. 15.2.
12 TITULI ~EPUL( 'RALES
CIG ί.22. Dobree apud H.J. Rose, Inscriptiones GrtEcιX vetustissiιnιr ( 1825) 415. IG ·
ί.465+.Kaibel 3. Roberts ί.39. IG i2 .974. Austin, BSA χχνίί (1925/6) 71 sq. FH 31. GVI
145. IGAA 23. Kontoleon 61 not. 8 (monumentum ab Aristione sculptum?). IG ί 3 .1197.
lmagines. Delin.: Pittakes, ΑΕ 1838 tab. sine numero, tit. η. 101 (cf. p. 141 [per errorem
241 legitur]); unde (refecta et leviter ex aliis apographis correcta) IG (unde, iterum
refecta, IGAA p. 130). - De ceteris apographis ν. IG ct Austin.
ί.2 (1847) 760 s. ν. έγγύς]). έγγύς όδου/όδοίο exstat nn. 39, 74,
142; Il. 10.274; Od. 13.268. genetivus -οι' non solum apud Homerum
(ut videtur; ν. praesertim Il. 11.35, ν.1. antiqu.) et lyricos (Stesich. loc.
ad n. 243 cit. vss. 275 et 280; Las. PMG 702; Sim. PMG 519 fr. 55
lin. 6; Pi. ΟΙ. 13.35, Py. 12.13; Bacch. 5.62) in usu erat, sed etiam ίη
duobus aliis epitaphiis GVI 917 (IG χίί.7.109; Amorgi, saec. IV) et
1178 (Rhodi, saec. ΙΙ) reperitur; cf. etiam ΑΡ 7.251 = Sim. 59 Bergk,
121 Diehl, 9 Page (quem ν., 1975 et 1981); Sim. 85 Bergk, 8 West
Sen1. 29 Diehl vs. 11; Archil. 77 Bergk et Diehl, 120 West.
.. ] J:ιεδ[
] hίν' αύ[
]θεν χα[
sunt, quare finis lineae secundae vacat (Eichler 98 et Jeffery, pace Peek;
cf. e.g. η.203).
IG i.Suppl. pp.188sq.477p. Meisterhans 3sq. not. 15 (de αFύτάρ). SGDI 5421, adn.
(de αfύτάρ). Eichler, Jahreshefte χνί (1913) 86-102. DGE app. 1.2 (de αFύτάρ). IG
ί 2 .1012+. Buck, CP χχ (1925) 140 (de forma litterae F)- Pezopoulos, ΑΕ 1937 539-541.
Peek, Att. Inschr. p. 86 not. 2. Wilhelm, Hermes lχχνίίί (1943) 206 sq. FH 68. CVI 155χ.
Richter, Gravestones p. 24. Guarducci, ib. p. 15Γ. LSAG 72 sq., 77.23. Karusos 60 ΙΙ Α
8. IGAA 44. Dorig, ΑΑ 1967 15-28 (de Phaedimo). Skiadas 22 sq. Deyhle 46-57 (de
Phaedimo). Richter, Κοrαί 91 *. Clairmont 1 bis. Daux, Arch. Class. χχν-χχνί (1973-74,
ed. 1975) 243-245 (de φίλες). IG ί 3 • 1251.
lmagines. Imago phot. quattuor lapidum cum fragmentis pedum: Eichler 87. - Imagines
phott. lapidis inscripti: Eichler 98 (cum pedibus, quorum imagines ν. etiam 88 et 90).
Pezopoulos 540. Peek, Att. Inschr. tab. 4. Richter, Gravestones fig. 200. Ead., Korai
fig. 284 (cum pedibus; cf. etiam fig. 285). Deyhle tab. 15.3.
[ - 9-10
u u -
] _ι_
[ non plus quam
(u)-
6-7 litt.] ι 'λ ες:παι
μεφι
· δ'ο ς vvvvv (v ) ι κατε' Λε-
υ
κεν:
καλον ίδεν I αfυταρ: Φαίδιμος: έργάσαjτο.
fig. 15 = 339). IGAA tab: 32.d. - lmago phot. ectypi ante assulam defractam facti:
Noack 548.
.. )ς άρετε[ς
")μαι άθ[
πα)ιδί. θ[ανόντι
(Plura fortasse sequebantur.)
1. Cf. η. 81 cum adn., pace Peek. - 2. )μαι) Si Jeffery )~μαι recte prae-
bet, supplendum est h)~μαι (cf. ηη. 86 et 120): alioquin etiam κει)μαι
cum Stroud supplere licet (quod dicitur ηη. 153 et 162 de monumento
et ηη. 80 et 171 de defuncto). - άθ[) άθ[άνατον (init. versus secundi),
sc. μνεμα, scripserim (cll. praesertim ηη. 6, 10, 103, 177): Άθ[ (nomen
viri) Stroud: de integratione a Peek praebita tacere malim. - 3. Finis
hexametri.
K.S. Pittakys, L'anciennc Athenes (1835) 128 (ubi repertum). /G ί.480+ cum Suppl.
p. 113 (Loeschke). /G ί 2 .989. Peek, Att. Inschr. 135. Karusos 70 1Ι C 8. IGAA 5.
/G ί 3 • 1202.
Imagines phott.: Peek tab. 8.1. /G ΑΑ tab. 32.b.
scripsi, cll. praesertim ηη. 6, 10, 103, 177. - 2. φρο[) Aut σο]φρο[σύνε
(iη primo versu etiam η. 96 exstat) aut nωnen (e. g. Εύφρόνιος), Peek,
Att. lnschr. - 3. τρ~[) Aut πα]τρ~ aut πα]τρηδ- Peek, Att. Inschr. - 4.
θα[) Finis aut pentametri aut alterius hexametri fortasse fuit; aut θα
[νόντ- (cf. passim) aut θα[ νατ- (cf. passim) aut ε]θα[ νε (cf. ηη. 68 et
118) aut ε]θα[ φσε (cf. praesertim η. 64) supplere licet.
crediderim) Με[γακλει (vel Με[νεκλει) τε]), falso (cf. quae de Φιλ. pro
φιλ. falso posito ad η. 18 adnotavi; addendum est quod nomina ίη
epitaphiis nusquam, ίη dedicationibus satis raro [ηη. 336 et 414] verbo
τε iunguntur): μ' έ[πί παιδί] Cronert (sed έπί ... έπέ-θεκε ηοη nisi
η. 113 legitur, ubi ad nomen accommodandum posuit qui e η. 50 adap-
tavit; de έπί ante nomen vel designationeιn defuncti posito ν. practerea
η.108 νs. 7 et quae ad η.55 adnotavi). - θανόη[ι vulgo: -θανόν,;:[οι
Guarducci, falso (ν. quae ad η. 32 adnotavi). - 2, fin. ονομα
( = οϋνομα) δ' Άντιφάνες (melius scriberetur Άντιφάνες δ' ονομα)
Cronert (cf. supra de με[. nulla est causa cur puella mortua quamquam
ίη anaglypho repraesentata ηοη a titulo absit, pace Guarducci): si no-
men iuvenis cum Marshall ίη versu primo ponitur, finem versus secundi
e.g. θεκ' n3r:;~'θυγατρί suppleverim: κειται άποφθιμένε Marshall
1
27. Pars media (duo lapides marmorei quorum alter titulum praebet) et
pars infima (duo lapides calcarii) gradatae baseos statuae marmoreae
iuvenis, ca. 540-530?, Phoeniciae repertae, nunc ίη Mus. Nat. (titulus
olim η.4754 habuit, nunc cum statua infra dicta coniunctus exstat).
Accedit fortasse statua iuvenis ab Aristione Pario sculpta (ν. Stewart),
20 TITULI SEPULCRALES
29. Fragmentum tabulae fictilis pictae (quae cum aliis tabulis, e quibus
duo fragment? [Mus. Nat. 2412-2413] exstant, sepulcrum latericium
['a mud-brick tomb'] ornavit) repraesentantis viros barbatos pompae
funeris ad dextram spectantes, ca. 540-530 (Boardιnan), in Ceramico
repertum, nunc in Mus. Nat. (η. 2410). - Titulus ad marginem superio-
rem incisus/pictus est.
Wolters, ΑΕ 1888 (ed. 1889) 181-192. M.Collignon & L.(~ouve, CatalogHe des vases
peints dιι Μιιsιie Ναtίωιαl d'At/Jenes (1902) 272 η. 845 et textus voluminis tabularum
p. 16. Richter, Metropolitan Μιιseωιι of Art, Bιιlletiιι η. s. ί (1942) 80 cum not. 5 (άρείο).
Boardman, BSA 1 (1955) 52, 60+, 63 η.11.
Imagines. Deliι1.: Wolters tab.11; unde Daremberg & Saglio ii.2 (1896) 1373 et Richter
82. - Imago phot.: Collignon & Couve tab. 35.845.
ΑΠΙCΑ 21
(a) Σπουδ[
πιστ[ •
1 1
εμα[·
νυ.["
vacat
(b) · · "Jεροcεφιλο_[
γ ]άρ σόφρον ε[·
]οι hότε άποΓ
(Linea quarta fortasse sequebatur.)
(c) ]ο hόνει:t[α ·
1
• ]ορλοιcαΓ
1
ά]ριστε[ύον
(Linea quarta fortasse sequebatur.)
εμα) μν] lεμα aut σ] lεμα Clairmont: σ ante εμα perditum esse credide-
rim cum spatium sufficiat: Peek falsum praebet. - 3, fr. b. οι ex ho
correxit lapidarius; praeterea hiatus notandus est. - άπο[) άπό[λετο
Clairmont, fortasse recte (νοχ άπόλλυμι exstat η. 6; ολετο legitur
ηη.47, 117, 143, 154, 174): etiam άπό[ιχετο supplere fortasse licet (cf.
Peek; νοχ exstat η. 75): άποφθίμενος quod passim legitur fortasse
contextui minus aptum esset. - ά]ριστε[ ύον Dover apud Clairmont 229
not.45, recte (cf. ηη.112, 118,145): Peek falsum praebet. -4, fr.a.
νυ. [) 'Ν f or the third letter is excluded because of a second slanting
stroke attached to the hasta; hence most likely Ε, less likely Α, judging
from the other A's in the inscription.' Clairmont 226. Ante νυ fortasse
littera angusta periit (cf. quae ad lin. 3, fr. a dixi).
Peek; sed (1) vestigium omnino incertum est; (2) forma rarissima hυ·ίς
(cf. quae ad η. 302 adnotavi) titulo supplendo adhibere ποπ licet; (3)
etiam nomen Έπιστi1μων rarum esse videtur (sed cf. SEG χ.425 et
χχν.255); (4) spatium vacuum unius fere litterae ad finem versus indi-
candum positum nusquam in titulis ante a. 400 a.Chr.n. incisis exstat
(cf. quae ad η.3 adnotavi); (5) ordo verborum omnino displicet. -
hιπόστ[ρατ ]οσεμα = Ίππόστρατος σεμα Allen fere, assentientibus
Hiller, et Jeffery, IGAA: hιποσ[τράτ]ο σεμα Benndorf, assentienti-
bus ceteris; nomen autem defuncti ποπ in fine tituli cum nomine sculp-
toris coniunctum, sed in versu primo quaerendum est (hιποστ[ράτ]ο
a σεμα separare et cum Έ]:ry:ιστέμον coniungere haud licet, pace Kaibel,
FH, Peek ut vid., Karusos; praeterea nome11 patris ποπ nisi ηη. 193,
205, 380 nomini sculptoris additur).
32. Lapis summus marmoreus gradatae baseos stelae, ca. 530?, Liope-
sii muro ecclesiae-S. Iohannis olim inaedificatus, nunc in Mus. Ep.
(η. 13314). - Ultimae litterae ( = linea quarta) sinistrorsum currentes
additae fuisse vide11tur cum sub primis litteris lineae tertiae vacet lapis;
cf. ηη. 18 et 60 (IGAA).
IG i.472+ cum Suppl. p.112. Loeschke, ΑΜ ίν (1879) 301 sq. Schmidt, ib. νί (1881) 345
sq. Hoffmann 12. IG i2 .1016x (cf. Cronert 2051; unde 8EG χ.454), FH 73. CVI 147,
L8AG 72, 77.22. Karusos 36, 70 11 C 7. Guarducci apud Richter, Gral'estones p. 160.
IGAA 41. IG i-'.1266.
Imagines. lmagines phott.: Karusos tab, 16.a (egregia). IGAA tab.38.d-e. - Delinn.:
Schmidt 345 (cf. IG i.Suppl.). Loeschke, IG i.Suppl.
33. Fragmentum baseos marmoreae stelae, ca. 530?, olim ίη Foro muro
domus inaedificatum, nunc in Mus. Forensi (η. 1 6451).
Meritt, Hesperia χχχίί (1963) 38. Bradeen 1026. JG ϊ1.1207.
Imago phot.: Meritt tab. 2.36.
h]ος περ[ί
"]ει μέτερ [
Ι•Ι •]
ιον.
1. h ]ος περ[ί scripsi (]οσπερ[ Bradeen post Meritt), cll. ηη. 4, 118, 142:
h]ος πέy[θος Jeffery (cf. η~. 50, 59, 75, 84, 113, 135, 158). - 2. μέ
τερ [) certum esse videtur quia μητέρ- non nisi η.341 exstat (ν. quae ad
η. 102 adnotavi).
quia linguae epicae, ηοη epigraphicae est et quia scriptio plena compo-
sitorum excepto η. 137 ίη epigrammatis ante a. 400 a.Chr.n. incisis ηοη
exstat; accedit quod spatio fortasse ποπ satis aptum est). - 3. De Ari-
stione cf. etiam ηη.24, 36, 41 (cuius ν. app.).
36. Duo fragmenta columnae striatae marmoreae, ca. 530?, alterum (a)
repertum ut dicitur prope ecclesiolam S. Nicolai haud procul a Cantza
sitam, nunc Londinii ίη Mus. Brit. (η. 1823-4-5 ut videtur), alterum (b)
prope Calyvia Cuvarae repertum, nunc Athenis ίη apotheca Ephoreae
Secundae? Statuam iuvenis Vol0111andrae repertam (Mus. Nat. η. 1906
= Richter, Kouroi 63) accedere credit Raubitschek; quod et Jeffery
recte reiecit et statua Phrasicleae ab Aristione sculpta nuper reperta (ν.
η.24) omnino refutat. - Tituli ίη singulis striis deorsum incisi sunt.
/G i.Suppl. p. 47.477a (cum p.164) (fr. a). /G ί 2 .988+ (fr. a). Petrou-Anagnas, Έλλη
νικά viii (1935) 215-219 (fr. b). Raubitschek, Weίl1ίnschr. 29. FH 6. CVI 54. Karusos 61
11Α 12. IGAA 49. IG ί 3 .1269.
lmagines phott.: Raubitschek coll. 59 sq. (frr. a + b). Petrou-Anagnas 216 (fr. b).
37. Discus marmoreιιs, ca. 530?, loco ignoto repertus, nunc Londinii ίη
Mus. Brit. (η. 935). - Titulus ίη spirae fere formam incisus est.
ΑΠΙCΑ 27
Lampropoulos, 'Αθηνά xxi (1909) 311-313. Marshall, JHS χχίχ (1909) 153 sq. ΒΜΙ
ίν.935. IG i2 .975+. P.Jacobsthal, Diskoi (1933) 28. FH 161. CVI 53χ_ IGAA 64. IG
ί3.1210.
Imagines phott.: Lampropoulos tab. ad p. 314 appos.; unde Marshall 153 et ΒΜΙ. Jacobs-
thal 26.
39. Tria fragmenta tabulae aut stelae marmoreae, ca. 530-520?, Vela-
nidezae in eodem tumulo atque η. 67 reperta, nunc in Mus. Ep.
(η. 6732). - Linn. 1-2 στοιχηδόν.
Staes, AD 1890 27 sq. (fragmentuιn minimum ποπ huc sed ad η. 67 pertinet). IG i.Suppl.
p.188.4770 (fragmentum minimum cet.). IG ί 2 .1026.a (fragmentum parvum infra praebi-
tum praetermissum est). Cronert 2051. Peek, Att.Inschr. 137. (SEG χ.458.) FH 67. CVI
71. IGAA 50. IG ί 3 .1255.
lmagines phott.: Peek, Att.Inschr. tab. 6. IGAA tab. 39.b.
rem, Rumpf, nescio qua de causa) sedentem, ca. 525? (Jeffery; cf.
praeterea DAA), olim muro Themistocleo (muro saeculi quarti, Noack)
prope Portam Piraeam inaedificatus, nunc in Mus.Ep. (n.12870). - Et
vir pictus et tituli in latere antico exstant; titulus prior in dextra parte
incisus est, posterior deorsum ad marginem sinistrum. omnia antiquitus
scalpro oblitterata sunt; de causa ν. Philadelphcus; Casson; Raubit-
schek, Weihi11schr. et DAA; et praesertim IGAA ubi Jeffery optimam
interpretationen1 praebere mihi videtur (cf. nn. 19, 4.\ 61; sed cf. etiam
Noack; ν. supra). - Litteratura Attica nisi quod sigma lonicum (:Ε)
exhibetur et h abest (cf. n.58).
Philadelpheus, BCH xlvi (1922) 26-34. Noack, ΑΑ 1922 56 not. 2. Pi1iladelpheus, AD νί
(1920-21, ed. 1923) 17-20. Dinsmoor, Α] Α χχνίί (1923) 23 sq. IG i2 .983. Casson, JHS
χlν (1925) 164-168. Rumpf, Critica d'Arte xiv (1938) 41. Raubitschek, Technik 149. Id.,
Weihinschr. 30 (qui lecturam epigrammatis pήmus praebet). FH 69 (cf. Peek, Peirata 230
[interpretatio epigrammatis a FH praebita sine causis datis sed recte reicitur]). DAA
pp.493-495. SEG χ.435+. CVI 72. Karusos 63 sq. ΙΙ Α 20. IGAA 19. Deyhle 12-39, 59
(de Endoeo). Knigge, ΑΜ Ιχχχίν (1969) 78 sq., 85 sq. IG ί 1 . 1214.
Imagines. Imagines phott.: Philadelpheus, 1922 27 (unde Casson 167). Id., 1923 18
(melior). - Delin.: Id., 1922 tab. 7 (tit. ίί et paucae litterae tituli ί praebentur). - Delin.
tituli ί: Raubitschek, WeίlJίnschr. col. 62.
1. Nilo fortasse Samius fuit; nomen exstat in titulo Samio saeculi quinti
(Raubitschek, 1939 col. 63); cf. supr-a de litteratura, et ν. n.66 cum
adn. de Samiis. - 2. δς χύδι) Cf. hος ( = ώς) καί n.344, et Denniston
294 sq.; cf. praeterea hός τε et όι τ' nn.51, 91, 124. - {το} Peek, assen-
tiente Karusos, recte qιιamquam hiatus praebetur: τδ = τ' Raubit-
schek, assentiente Jeffery; sed ι dativi ante vocalcm hoc tempore non-
dum neglegebatur, praesertim in titulo Attico, et ποπ τ' άγαθώι sed
τάγαθώι (cf. FH τωά[γα ]θώι) cιιm errore metrico esset; praeterea
articulus orationem solutam redoleret. - 3. De Endoeo cf. etiam η. 66;
DAA 7 et 70 (= IG ί 3 .763 et 764) cum pp.491-495; Deyhle.
43. Lapis marmoreus qui est diωidia pars baseos duarum columnarum
et (inter eas positae) stelae, ca. 525?, olim Dipylo Themistoclco inaedi-
ficatus, nunc in Mus. Ceramici (η. 1 332). De monumento cf. η. 70 cum
adn. et Hansen, 1974 15 6 not. 3. - Pars sinistra tituli consulto abrasa
est cum muro inaedificaretur lapis (cf. nn. 19, 42, 61). - Στοιχηδόν.
Willemsen 2. Davies 372. Merkelbach, ΖΡΕ νίί ( 1971) 183 sq. Hansen, Kadnιos χίίί
(1974) 156-163. Peek, ArclJ.Ep. 75 sq. (unde SEC; χχνί.55). IG ί 1 .1213.
Imagines. Imagir1es phott.: Willemsen tab. 60. - Delin. lapidis cum titulo: Willemsen 112 •
unde (sinψlicior redacta) Hansen 157. '
ΑΤΠCΑ 31
Ιη initiis linearum post spatium vacuum ca. 11 cmιn. litterae ηοη plus
quam 18 perditae sunt (cf. supra): Peek falso 20 litt. supplet. - 1.
Όλυνπιόνικος) de viro mortuo, ηοη de eius patre dicitur, pace Wil-
lemsen et Merkelbach; quare nominativus potius legendus (Merkel-
bach, et Hansen, 1974 [e quo loco nescio qua de causa excidit quod
L.H.Jeffery iam a. 1967 π]οτ' Όλυνπιόνικος mecum communicavit])
quam genetivus (Willemsen, qui Όλυνπιονίκο σε[μα praebet), id quod
etiam metrum postulat (nisi cum Peek verbum Όλ. ίη fine hexametri
ponitur, quod falsum esse videtur quia litteras ηοη plus quam 18 ίη
initio lineae supplere licet). nominativus Όλυμπιόνικος exstat etiam ίη
titulo ίη testa inciso saec. VI ex. The Athenian Agora χχί (1976) 12 η.
C 5 et Ρί. 0/. 5.21 et 14.19, Ne. 6.17. - 3. lκλες) Cf. Hansen, 1974 162
sq. - 5. hόνεκ') ν ex υ correxit lapidarius. - De integratione huius tituli
a Peek e. g. praebita tacere malim.
nomen] ι
1. [μνεμα/σεμα πατέρ Χ]σενόφα[ντος υ- υυ σοι καπu[εκεν] supp e-
'.Q
46. Basis calcaria in duas partes fracta, ca. 525-500?, parti septentrio-
nali muri Themistoclei olim inaedificata, nunc deperdita.
Ross, N]ahrb., Suppl. ii ( 1833) 437. K.S. Pittakys, L'ancienne Atl1eιιes (1835) 487 (pagina
per errorem 478 praebet). C. Wordsworth, AtJ1ens and Attica (1836) 216. L.Ross,
N]ahrb. lxix (1854) 548 sq. = ArchdologiscJ1e AιJfsatze ίί (1861) 580 sq. IG ί.479.
Wilhelm 15 sq. JG i2 .987+. FH 65 (cf. Peek, Peirata 230; unde SEG χν.65). CVI 154.
Clement, Hesperia χχίν (1955) 8 sq. (de Stesia). IGAA 31. Skiadas 20 sq. (vers. Germ. 83
sq.). IG ί 1 .1215.
lmagines. Imagines litteris maiusculis expressae: Ross, 1833. Pittakys (mendosa); unde
Rangabe ίί.2199. Wordsworth. Ross, 1854 548; unde id., 1861 58 l. - IG ί praebet
partem dextram litteris maiusculis expressam e Ross 1861 sumptam, partem sinistram ex
eiusdem diario delineatam.
τδ hεροιάδο.
(ii, in margine superiore)
[Γνά ]~~~' αίεί σπευδε[-].
1-2. De ι pro έ usurpato cf. ηη. 282 et 127, et Thumb ii 308. - 2. Cf.
Anacr. 94 Bergk, 96 Diehl, eleg. 2 West; e quo intellegitur versum tituli
e poemate epico ignoto sumptum esse. - θ'άμα notavi (ν. quae ad η. 28
adnotavi). - 2-3. De οχ et οφ pro χο et φο usurpatis cf. η.200 cum
adn. - 3. έ[ ν δα'ι] Kretschmer 122 not. 2: alia praebentur a Kretschmer
122 et not. 2, Hiller apud Geffcken, Wade-Gery, omnia spatio minus
apta; locutio Homerica quam praebeo sensui aptissima et satis certa
esse mihi quidem videtur; hiatus ηοη obstat cum duo alii hiatus in ti-
tulo exstent. - 5. οπευδε[-]) οπευδε Lolling fere: οπεύδε[ις Hiller,
assentientibus Peek et Dover: neutrum intellego.
C. Wordsworth, Athens and Attica (1836) 215 sq. IG ί.475. Milchhoefer, ΑΜ χίί (1887)
288. IG ί 2 .1009. FH 170.a. CVI 65. LSAG 269 not. 3. IGAA 54. Bousquet, BCH \χχχνίίί
(1964) 382. Calder, AJA \χίχ (1965) 263 sq. not. 10. Slciadas 10 (vers. Germ. 70). IG
ί 3 .1248.
Imagines. Delin.: Ross, IG. - Imago litteris maiusculis expressa: Wordsworth 215.
51. Lapis superior marmoreus baseos cum fragmento parvo stelae, ca.
51 Ο?, olim Portae Sacrae Themistocleae inaedificatus, nunc in Mus.
Ceramici (η. 1 327).
Wi\lemsen 4. Peek, ΖΡΕ χχίίί (1976) 93 not. l. IG ί 3 .1219.
1. οϊκτιρο( ν) Willemsen, recte (cf. praesertim 1111. 27, 28, 68): οίκτίρο
Peek, cl. praesertin1 titulo Arcadico saeculi quinti inedito, falso.
1. ές) i.e. έν; cf. Buck § 96.2. - Σαμίοις) ς postmodo addidit lapidarius.
- γενναιος) γ ex ε correxit lapidarius. - 3. De Philergo ν. supra. - 4.
[Λεάν ]~κτος) Quia tituli Attici saeculi sexti qui nihil nisi genetivum
nominis defuncti praebent saepius obvii sunt, nihil ante nomen adden-
dum esse censui quamquam spatium fortasse sinit: de supplementis a
Knigge propositis tacere malim.
54. Basis marmorca stelae, ca. 510-500?, prope portam quae 'Άλαδε
esse creditur ίη Via Erechthei muro urbis antiquo olim inaedificata,
nunc in apotheca Ephoreae Tertiae. - Verbum θυγατρός in fine lineae
sccundae sinistrorsum incisum est.
Stavropoullos, AD χχ.Β (1965, cd. 1967) 86. Daux, BCH xcii (1968) 255 sq., 738-740.
(SΓC, χχν.59.) Kontolcon 18 not. 8. Daux, BCH xcvi (1972) 516 sq. Mcrkclbach, ΖΡΕ χ
(1973) 78. Daux, B(;fi xcvii (1973) 249-251. Id. ct Ebcrt apud cund., ib. xcix (1975)
146- 148. Id., Arch.C:lass. χχν-χχνi (1973-74, cd. 1975) 242 sq. Peek, ΖΡΕ xxxi (1978)
271 ~q. JG ί 3 .1229+.
lmago phot.: Stavropoullos tab.51.α = Daux, 1968 739.
''Οφσιος : hες άλόχο : Άφσυνθίε hε δε I θυγατρος :
Οίν{tνθες: θεκεν μνεμα: 1 καταφθιμένες. : 1
καί τόδε Άριστοκλέος.
128; sed έπί ante nomen defuncti posituιn ποπ exstat in titulis Atticis a.
400 a.Chr.n. anterioribus.
ι ........
~a.. ~f......... J 1
χ ~9[....... :~-.1.~ ....... ] 1
μνεμ[α .... ... c?;!? ... ... ] Ι
άδελφος [ .. ~~--~ .. Jοιχ~[ non pl~s.1uaιn 3 litt.J.
60. Lapis ?inferior calcarius baseos ?gradatae (ν. IGAA), ca. 510-
500?, ίη domo apud forum novum haud procul a foro temporis Ro-
mani repertus, nunc ίη Mus. Ep. (η. 29). - Στοιχηδόν fere. Quattuor
ultimae litterae sinistrorsum currentes additae sunt.
IG ί 2 .990+. FH 165. CVI 63. IGAA 17. IG ί3.1227.
lmagines. lmago phot.: Peek, Ker. tab.9.1 (cf. p.24 not.3). - lmago phot. lapidis dextri:
IGAA tab. 35.d. - Delin. lapidis sinistri: Peek, Ker. p. 25.
,]
q..[ ι
λ
γ. ~~
[ nonιinaJi;ι~ ~t
υ υ - (υ)
ver/1u11i]
~ρυ
λ,ι δ ο, hο_ το, δ ε σεμα
_
1
1. Peek intellexit [μ ]νεμ[ α ίη initio tituli ponendum esse, sed eius sup-
plementum [μ]νεμ[α πατέρ μ' εστε]σε Πο[λυκλες παιδΊ θανόντι] e.g.
exhibitum vix probandum est. - έπο[(ί)ε(σε)) έπο[ίεσε Meritt: quae
Peek contra μνεμα (σεμα) ποιεϊν dicit ποπ intellego; cf. e. g. ηη. 42 et
(pace Peek) 61. - 2. Nomen invenit Meritt, rationem metricam Peek
(qui valde improbabilia e.g. supplet). - Hic titulus sepulcralis esse vide-
tur, sed certum ποπ est; tituli sepulcrales in longitudinem stelae aut
columnae ad duos margines incisi ηη. 138 et 164 reperiuntur; de titulis
sepulcralibus deorsum (aut sursum) incisis cf. praeterea titulos duos
Atticos ηη.23 et 71, et passim. cf. autem, contra, titulum dedicatorium
in Acropoli Atheniensium repertum η. 231.
1. Lecturam cum Peek ( CVI) praebeo (Peek habet [ - u-u - υ-υ - Φιλο
κ ]ομίδει, h[o]'y[uu--], fortasse recte): ]9~~◊~~ ~[.]9[ Bradeen:
]οι:ιι[.]μ[._]ο[ Jeffery, IG i 1 . Litterae supra litteras ινετοh lineae secun-
dae leguntur. 'Only the lower tips of the letters show and οη any read-
ing they seem much n1ore crowded than those belo\v.' (Bradeen); cf.
e.g. ηη. 30 et 148. - 2. ]αινέτο) Έπ ]αινέτο D.M. Lewis (privatim), e.g.:
Εύ]αινέτο Meritt, assentiente Peek, Att. V: Κλε]αινέτο Peek, CVI. -
ε'()ςχ.[ φσε] Peek, G VI (ν ίη fine epigra111n1atisAttici etiam η. 68 omissum
est): εθα[φJσεν] Tod: de ceteris sιφpleιηentis tacendum est.
L.Ross, ΑΖ ίί (1844) 295 sq. = Archaologische Au(sdtze ίί (1861) 672 sq. Bergk, ΑΖ νίίί
(1850) 172. IG i.478. Scl1ulze 299 (de [Α)ίνέαι). IG ί 2 • 1010+. CVI 149. IG ί 3 .1249.
Imagines. Delinn.: Ross, 1844 295 (apud Ross, 1861 imago litteris n1aiusculis expressa
exstat). Id., IG ί.
67. Tria f ragmenta tabulae aut stelae marmoreae, ca. 500?, Velanide-
zae in eodem tumulo atque η.39 reperta, nunc in Mus.Ep. (η.6731). -
Linn. 1-5 στοιχηδόν.
Staes, AD 1890 26 sq. (fragmentum minimum p. 28 delineatum huc pertinet). JG i.Suppl.
p.188.477n (e 4770 fragmentum minimum sumendum). IG ί 2 .1026.b (cf. Cronert 2051;
unde SEG χ.458). Peek, Att.Inschr.137. FH 89 (cf. Peek, Peirata 231; unde SEG χν.73).
CVI 887. IGAA 51 (ν. apparatus initium). IG ί 3 • 1258.
lmagines phott.: Peek, Att.Inschr. tab. 6. Harder 114 = fig. 26 = 353 (ν. app. init.).
IGAA tab.39.c (ν. app. init.).
auctore indolis huiusmodi vix valet 'πι[ νυτ]ός neben εύ[χσύν ]ετος
unwahrscheinlich' [Peck, Peirata]) : πι[ σσ ]τός Cronert fere post Kirch-
hoff, assentientibus Pcek et Jeffery (scd in hoc titulo manifeste de patre
familias agitur, non de iuvene cui monumentum ab amicis aut amatore
positum est). - 2. hορ[αίο Peek, Peirata: hορ[αίος Cronert, spatio non
aptum. - hέχε ]ι Peck, G VI, post εχε ]ι a Cronert praebitum (id quod
neque spatio neque sermoni Attico saeculi sexti aptum est; tituli in
quibus heta omnino usurpatur hέχει [ποπ εχει] cet. praebent; cf. nn. 69
[iam supra citatum], 46, 230 [bis]). - Χσ[υυ-]) Supplere licet e.g.
Χσ[ ενοφδν] (Peek, Peirata), sed neque Χσ[ ενοκλες] (Cronert, assen-
tiente Jefίery), cum lineae septimae pars quae in fragmento a Peek
addito servata est vacet (ν. imaginem a Peek praebitam), neque Χσ[ ε
νάρες] (Kirchhoff, assentiente Peek, GVI), quod α longum habet (cf.
IG xii.8.274 lin. 16).
68. Basis marmorea ?stelae (IGAA fere [et cf. IG i3 ]; cf. etiam Karusos
cum locis ibi citatis), ca. 500?, loco ignoto repertus, nunc in Mus.Ep.
(η. 10641).
JG i.Suppl. p.48.477c. Bannier, BPW χχχί (1911) 853 (δς). IG ί 2 .982<+J. FH 81. GVI
1223+. Karusos 67 1Ι C 2. IGAA 67. Skiadas 32. Hansen, JHS xc (1970) 230 η.8 (de
δς). IG ί 3 • 1277.
69. Lapis marmoreus baseos, ca. 500?, Dipylo olim inaedificatus, nunc
in Mus. Ceramici (η. 1 326). Willemsen putat fragmentum quod litteras
δε praebet (η. 1 16 = JG i3 • 1234Α) alius lapidis huius monumenti esse,
vix recte.
Willemsen 12. IG ί 3 • 1234.
72. Basis marmorea stelae, ca. 500-480? (Jeffery, IG ί3; propter demo-
ticun1 post 507, Peek, assentiente Jeffery), ίη campo Marathonio sub
Agrielicio reperta, nunc ίη Mus. Ep. (η. 12809).
Oliver, Hesperia ν (1936) 230 sq. Γeek, Att.Inschr. 139. FH 159. SEG χ.463+. GVI 64.
J(;AA 36+. Skiadas 9 (vers. Germ. 68 sq.). Daux, BCH xcix (1975) 149. IG i3 .1260.
Imagines. lmago phot.: Peek, Att.Inschr. tab. 7. - lmago phot. ectypi: ib. - Delin.: Oliver
230.
76. Tabula marmorea, ca. 500-480?, Eretriae reperta, nunc ib. in Mus.
- Litteratura Attica.
Kourouniotes, ΑΕ 1897 151 sq. SGDI 5302. IG χίί.9.287 cum xii.Suppl. p.186+.
Bannier, BPW χχχνίί (1917) 1440 cum not.2. DGE 801 cum p.463. FH 79. CVI 320.
LSAG 86, 88.14. - De verbo ΗΟ cf. praesertim Wilamowitz, JG; Wilhelm, DGE p.463;
et hos locos: Bannier, BPW χχχνί (1916) 1227 sq.; Mίiller, ib. χχχνίί (1917) 511; Wit-
kowski, ib. 1280--1282; Bannier, ib. 1442 sq.; id., ib. xlvii (1927) 924.
lmago. Delin.: Kourouniotes 151; unde IIGA 75.1.
1. ένθάδε) fortasse per errorem pro verbo m ulto rariore τειδε incisum
(τflδε/τεϊδε etiam exstat ηη. 80, 98, 115, 119, 134, 147 [init.], 156
ut vid. [init.], 320. ένθάδε per errorem pro τfjδε positum exstat etiam
Kaibel 524 = GVI 456a; cf. Gow, Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen ccx
[1956] 227. de erroribus huiusmodi cf. praeterea θανόντος pro θανόν-
46 TITULI SEPULCRALES
τον η. 40; Άθάναι αίγιόχοι pro Άθαναίαι πολιόχοι η. 348; παίς pro
υίός IG ii/iii 2 .3.2.8870 = CVI 1757 a Gow citatum; hε παίς καλός
quod ad repraesentationem puellae in cylice ab Onesimo picta legitur
[cf. J.D.Beazley, Attic Red-Figure Vase-Painters 2 (1963) 222 n.60, et
Ρ.Ε. Arias & Μ. Hirmer & Β. Β. Shefton, Α History of Greek Vase Paint-
ing (1962) 335 η.149)): ενθα{δε} Bechtel, assentiente Wilamowitz, IG
(sed ενθα nusquam in epigrammatis ante a. 400 a.Chr.n. incisis exstat).
- τόνδε notavi, cll. nn. 133 et 145 (de asyndetis cf. praeterea η. 71 cum
adn. et de brevi in longo ηη.32, 136,452): τον δέ Bannier, 1917 1440
(cf. quae ad η. 71 adnotavi): τον δέ = τον δή ceteri, propter metrum;
sed δή nusquam in titulis ante a. 400 a.Chr.n. incisis exstat. - έκάλυσ
φεν) Cf. η. 200 cum adn. - 2. hό = δς Witkowski (qui de forma con-
fert E.Hermann, Griechische Forschungen i [1912) 225-227), assen-
tientibus privatim D.L. Page et M.L. West (M.L. West cll. Sim. 85
Bergk, 8 West = Sem. 29 Diehl vs. 13; Aesch. Pers. 841; ps.-Epich.
297 Kaibel, 89 Austin vs. 2; Theocr. 16.24 addit necesse esse hanc
interpretationem accipere quia φσυχει est 'suo animo' ηοη 'eius
animo'): hό = 'quare' Wilamowitz (sed ν. Bannier, 1916): hό = 'id
quod' (i. e. vita nautae) Mίiller, assentientibus haesitanter FH: hδ Bech-
tel, assentientibus Bannier ter et Wilhelm, qui varie interpretati sunt
quae sequuntur.
77. Pila calcaria basisque, ca. 500-475?, Eretriae repertae, nunc ib. in
Mus. - Litteratura Attica.
Kourouniotes, ΑΕ 1897 152 sq. IG χίί.9.286. Volkmann, Klio χχχί (1938) 244--249. FH
77. CVI 862. LSAG 86, 88.17.
lmagines. lmago phot. pilae: LSAG tab. 6.17. - Delin. pilae cum base: Kourouniotes 152;
unde IIGA 75.3.
CIG ί.913. IG i.Suppl. p.49.477e. IG i2 .979. FH 72 (cf. Peek, Peirata 230). CVI 160. IG
ί3• 1279.
Imago litteris maiusculis expressa: C/G; unde IG i.Suppl. et IG ί2•
nomen]
[ μνεμ(α) aut σεμ(α) (uTu ον εστ[ εσ]εν Άμεινί.ο· εστι δε ά[- -]
[- u-ul- u-u]ες hένεκα και γενεϊiς.
1
[-u-u-u-u-υ_u•···]τιανοϊκετο λ[ύπε?] 1
80. Stela calcaria, ca. 475-450?, loco ignoto Acginae reperta, nunc
Athenis ίη Mus.Ep. (η.1O626). - Litteratura Aeginetica. Titulus poste-
rior litteris aliquantuluιη minoribus in fine linearum quintae (post γεν
προλιπόν) et sextae (post spatium vacans) incisus est.
Kaibel 22. JG ίν.50+. Wade-Gery, Perac/Jora [ί] (1940) 266 not.3. FH 76. CVI 1209.
LSAG 112 sq.19. IG ί1. 1503.
lmago phot.: LSAG tab.17.19.
Inter epitaphia privata cum Kirchhoff posui quia indoles nihil aliud
sinit, pace Loeschke et Bradeen; verbum imperfectum versus prioris est
aut σαοφροσ]ύνες (Hoffmann; cf. ηη.41, 58, 96) aut δικαιοσ]ί,νες
(Kirchhoff; cf. η. 96), quorum neutrum in epitaphio publico exspectan-
dum est: hιπποσ]ύνες propter metrum ποπ nisi post τε καί suppleri
potest, quare hic nιιllius momenti est.
83. Duo fragmenta lapidis marmorei, 446- ca. 425? (446 hist. Koehler,
1889, assentientibus omnibus fere; ML addunt litteraturam esse anno-
rum 450---425?; Edmonson, nullis causis datis, annum 457 anno 446
praefert), inter sepulcra prope Portam Acharnicam reperti, nunc in
Mus. Ep. (ηη. 8887 + 13357; cf. infra). - Litteratura Ionica. - 'Von der
Oberflache ist in neuerer Zeit ein 0,29 m breiter Streifen mit der ,,Fla-
che" [Anglice claw-chisel] so nachhaltig bearbeitet worden, daR vom
ersten Viertel aller Zeilen an die Buchstaben entweder ganz unkenntlich
sind oder nur als dίinne Striche stehengeblieben sind. Von der Ober-
kante ist links mehr als die Halfte ganz weggebrochen, so daR die erste
Zeile heute mit ενον άνδρας άρίστο beginnt. Auch vom linken Rande
fehlen bis zu sic:ben Buchstaben.' (Peek, Att.Insclπ.). Ά chip from the
left-hand edge, found in the American excavations of the Agora [η. 1
2057], in the area of Fauvel's house, has now also been transferred'
(ML) in Mus. Ep. (η. 13357), postquam D.M. Lewis fragmentum huius
tituli esse vidit.
Fauvel, Magasin Encyclopedique ... redige par A.L. Millin 1812 νοl. ίί 91-97 (titulus ηοη
praebetur, sed de loco ubi repertus est dicitur) (unde L. Ross, Archαologische Aufsά"tze ί
[1855] 31-33 ). Visconti, Histoire et Memoires de l'Institut Royal de France, Classe
d'histoire et de litterature ancienne ί (1815) 230-235. F.Jacobs, Anthologia Graeca ίίί
(1817) ci sq. CJG ί.175. Koumanoudes 16. Kaibel 26. JG ίί.3.1675. Koehler, Hennes
χχίν (1889) 92-100. IG ί 2 .1085. Tod 41. Peek, Att.Inschr. 138. CVI 630(+). ML 51+.
Edmonson, Α]Α Ιχχίν (1970) 193. IG i 3 .1353.
lmago !itteris maiusculis expressa: Fauvel apud Visconti (cum erroribus); unde (uno
errore addito) CJG (unde JG).
87. Stela marmorea, ca. 431-421 (?, hist., adducta litteratura), olim
Athenis, nunc Parisiis in Mus. Nomismatum. - Στοιχηδόν, litteratura
Ionica.
Wilhelm 35-37. JG ί 2 .1084 (cf. Cronert 2051 [de metro]). B.Schweitzer, Studien zur
Entste/Jung des Portrats bei den Griechen, Berichte Akademie Leipzig xci.4 (1939, ed.
1940) 24 = Zur Kunst der Antike ίί (1963) 134. SEG χ.465+. CVI 78a. JG i3 .1361.
Imago phot. ectypi: Wilhelm 36.
1. έγένατ') i.e. έγείνατο, pace LSJ Suppl. s.v. γίγνομαι; cf. LSJ s.v.
γείνομαι ΠΙ. - εύ (ρ )υχόροισιν 'Αθήνα (ι )ς: εύιυχόροισιν Άθi1νας
lapis. - 2. Όρύμαιος) Adiectivum patronymicum (Wilhelm) aut gentili-
cium (D.M. Lewis, privatim). - 3. ύλοτόμον post Δι' transponit M.L.
West, privatim, ut hexametrum (cum errore) efficiat, fortasse recte. -
4. πολέμ(ω )ι: πολεμΛι lapis.
Bradeen, Φόρος. Tribute to B.D. Meritt ( 1974) 29-35. Bradeen 1028. Peek, Att. V 91. IG
ί 1 .1381.
(i, in aetomate)
'Αμφαρέτη.
[- υ-υ - υυ - - υ υ - υ υ - ].
,, [ f':r--7 ι 'λ-Q[ 4]
ca.13
ος Π υ - υ-υ :- υ • ε u. υ-υ - υ υ - -
]ι
:
1
[ - υ-υ - υ υ - - υυ- :υυ- ].
92. Stela marmorea cum cymatio et pictura ante stelam repertam per-
dita repraesentante duas mulieres (cf. Koehler 364: Άus der Stellung
der Namen ίiber dem jetzt verblichenen Bilde ist zu schlieίsen, daίs
Herophile sitzend, Anthemis stehend und jener die Hand reichend
54 TITULI SEPULCRALES
93. Stela marmorea, ca. 410--400 (?, hist., Lewis, IG i3, post Papade-
metriou; Lewis, ib. litteraturam annorum ca. 430--400 esse putat),
prope Zographu111reperta, nunc in Mus. Ep. - Titulus στοιχηδόν inci-
sus est litteris Ionicis (sed ε pro η ter scriptum est, et η pro ε semel).
Papademetriou, ΑΕ 1948/49 (ed. 1951) 146-153. Kakrides, 'Ελληνικά χί (1952/53)
143-145. Lewis, BSA 1 (1955) 1-7 (unde SEG χνί.31). CVI 1961. Robert, Hellenica
xi/xii (1960) 543. Clairmont, Studies in C/assica/ Art and Arcl1aeo/ogy. Α Tribι,ιte to Ρ.Η.
v. B/anckenhagen (1979) 103-110 (qui omnino reicienda praefert). IG ί-1 .1330.
Imagines phott.: Papademetriou 147; unde Lewis 2. Clairmont tab. 30.1.
(ί, ίη cymatio)
Σωσίνος Γορτύνιος χαλκόπτης.
98. Stela, saec. V ex.? (Kirchner, assentiente Peek, G VI), prope Dipy-
lum reperta, nunc deperdita. - Litteratura Ionica.
Peek, Hermes Ιχνί (1931) 474 sq. Wi\helm, Anzeiger Akadeιnie Wien lxYiii (1931, ed.
1932) 95 sq. Wade-Gery, Herιιιes \χνίί (1932) 129 sq. Korte, ib. 130 not. 1. IG
ii/iii 2 .3.2.12378. Peek, ΑΜ Ιχνί (1941) 49-51. CVI 1747. Skiadas 80.
Imago phot. ectypi: Peek, 1941 tab. 36.1.
1. ομματ' vulgo (cf. LSJ s.v. άφαιρέω 11.1): ομμα τ' Wade-Gery. -
τη~I <δ) ε Wilhelm fere, cl. SEG ί.4 72 = G VI 528, assentiente Peek: τηi <λ) ε
Wade-Gery, ct Preuner apud Kortc, fere, assentiente Kirchner, sed
ΑΤΓΙCΑ 57
'stilistisch schwer glaublich' est (Peek, 1941 50): τη~Jαε lapis (vestigium
litterae in fine lineae secundae haesitanter praebet Peek, 1941 ex ec-
typo). - 2. άνφ{ίς εχ) ει Peek, 1941, cl. IG xiv.1934 = G VI 2027: ανφει
lapis.
[?βαρ]νάμενος [
ϋβρ[ιν] δυσ[μενέων
άμφοτερ[
παc[
58 TITULI SEPULCRALES
·····]ςχcι[
· · · "]ωτερςχ[
··"]ων θουρο[ς "Αρης
πατ]ί?ίδος γη[ς
104. Stela marmorea quae praebebat picturam nunc perditam, ca. 400?
(Kirchner, assentiente Peek), Piraei reperta, nunc in Mus.Ep. (η.6361).
- Litteratura Ionica.
IG ίί.3.3673. Conze iii.1317d+. IG ίί/ίίί 2 .3.2.11345. CVI 927. Clairmont 71 (cf. Daux
562).
lmago phot.: Clairmont tab. 29.71.
3. Έ(ρ)σηίς: εοσηιςlapis.
60 ΊΠULΙ SEPULCRALES
EUBOEA
•
Ι~ tΌ
2 1
Kourouniotes, ΑΕ 1911 37. IG xii.9.288.GVJ 60. LSAG 85, 88.11.
Imagines. lmago phot. ectypi: Kourouniotes. - Delin.: LSAG tab. 5.11.
σημα τέτυκται apud Homerum exstat (Il. 22.30; Od. 21.231, 23.188;
Hy111n. 32.13); cum τέτυκται idem atque έστίν sit, genetivus (ηοη
dativus ut Peek) nominis defuncti supplendus est.
· · · "]οιcα[
.. ']ου εχει [
?βαρ ]ναμενο[
αίσχρες hει φ[
1 1
• ]
108. Stela calcaria, ca. 450?, Eretriae reperta, nunc ib. in Mus.
Diels, Sίtzungsberίchte Akadenιίe Ber/ίn 1908 1040-1046, 1150 sq. IG χίί.9.285+ cum
xii.Suppl. p.186x. Peek, PIJί/ologιιs lxxxvii (1932) 'JJ29.FH 140. GVI 1210. LSAG 86,
88.21.
Imago phot.: Diels tab. 12; unde /G χίί.9.
ΒΟΕΟΤΙΑ
109. Stela calcaria cum anaglypho repraesentante duos iuvenes qui toti
eminentes in basi stant, ca. 600 (Richter, Gravestones), Tanagrae re-
perta, nunc Athenis in Mus. Ν at. (η. 5 6).
IG νίί.579+.Richter, Kouroί 11. FH 4. CVI 137. Venencie, BCH lxxxiv (1960) 607-
610+χ. LSAG 92, 94.8χ. Richter, Gravestones 9. Guarducci, ib. pp.155 sq. EG i 147-
149. Jeffery apud Hansen, JHS xc (1970) 230 η.129. Clairmont 5 (cf. Daux 521).
Imagines phott.: Richter, Kouroί figg. 76-77 (Ιίηη. 2 et 4 titulorum absunt). Venencie
607-608. Richter, Gravestones figg.31-33, 192-195. EG ί 147-148. Clairmont tab.3.5
(lίηη. 2 et 4 absunt).
110. Lapis calcarius, ca. 500? (Peek), Haliarti muro ecclesiae S. Con-
stantini inaedificatus. - Lin. 1 litteris maioribus incisa est, linn. 2-4
στοιχηδόν (sed verba inter lineas divisa ηοη sunt).
62 TITULI SEPULCRALES
IGA 149. Wilamowitz, Lect.ep. 13. Hoffmann 58. JG νίί.2852+. Buck, 'Αντίδωρον
J.Wackernage/ (1923) 133 sq.(πρασ'). FH 5. CVI 6Υ Morpurgo, Glotta xxxix (1961)
105. Daux, BCH Ιχχχν (1961) 588 not. 2.
Imago. Delin.: IGA; unde JG.
111. Tabula calcaria (cum pictura ante tabulam repertam perdita?; cf.
praesertim Clairmont), ca. 500? (Peek), loco ignoto reperta, nunc Ta-
nagrae in Mus. (η.1488). - Titulus ad duos margines
j incisus est.
JG νίί.3501 (unde FH 74) textum mendosum praebet. - Peek, Peίrata 230 (unde SEG
χν.316). CVI 162. Guarducci apud Richter, Gravestωιes p.171 (de Γ[ά]θ[ον]ι). Clair-
mont 7.
lmagines. Imago typis maiusculis expressa (mendosa): IG; unde IIGA 83.9. - Imago
phot.: Clairmont tab. 5.7 (nihil fere tituli legitur).
112. Lapis, ca. 500? (Peek), Thisbae muro ecclesiolae S. Lucae inaedifi-
catus.
C. Keil, Sylloge Inscrίptίonuιn Boeoticarum ( 1847) 170 sq. η. lx.a. Lolling, Sitzιωgsbe
ric!Jte Akademie Berlin 1885 1037. JG νίί.2247+. Geffcken 91. FH 70 (cf. Peek, Peirata
230). CVI 321. Skiadas 16 (vers. Germ. 78), 47 sq.
lmagines typis maiusculis expressae: Lolling, 1885 et JG. IIGA 84.20.
113. Lapis, ca. 500-480? (Hansen, LG VI; ca. 500? Peek), prope Thes-
pias ad Ρ alaeopanagia111 muro ecclesiae S. Blasii inaedificatus. -
Στοιχηδόν.
Α. Ross, Ad Α. Boeckhiιωι epistola epigraphica (18.50) 11-16. Schillbach & Keil, Nfahrb.
Suppl. n.s. ίν (1861-67) 533 sq. IGA 146. IG νίί.1880+. Bannier, BPW χχχνιιι
(1918) 979 sq. FH 61.a (cf. Peek, Peirata 230; unde SEG χν.325). CVI 152.
lmagines. Delinn.: Ross, 1850 et (melior) IGA. Lolling, IG; unde IIGA 83.13.
114. Lapis glaucus qui fuit pars media baseos, 4 79 (?, hist., Wallace et
Clairmont, qui ad pugnam Plataeensem referunt; Koumanoudes de
proelio ad Oenophyta anno 458 vel 457 commisso intellegit, sed littera-
tura vix permittit), Copis repertus, nunc Thebis in Mus.
Koumanoudes, ΑΑΑ ii (1969) 80-84 (unde SEG χχν.551). Peek, ib. iii (1970) 87-89
(unde SEG χχν.1164 ad 551). Wallace, Phoenix χχiν ( 1970) 104. Clairmont pp. 167 sq.
lmagines. lmagines phott.: Koumanoudes 80, 83. - Delin.: Peek 88.
THESSALIA
[
genetivus norninis defuncti
- u-u _ το
,δ ~]
ε σα μα κεκ
λ,
εσ
J [
εται - u u
• • • • • "),
αντα.
Wilhelm apud Wace e η.142 enucleavit (in initio recte genetivum prae-
bet, pace Peek; cf. quae ad η.142 adnotavi). - Ιη fine Wilhelm hυιος
(gen.) Εύ ]άντα praebet (sed neque forma genetivi hυιός neque {υ pla-
cet): hύς Πολυφ ]άντα Peek, falso (et forma et casus verbi hί,ς displi-
cent; cf. supra): nomen patris quod aut post κεκλέσ[ εται aut post
κεκλέσ[ εται hυι6 positum metro aptum est nondum repertum est.
2. άνόρος ολετο) i.e. άνώ-ρως ολετ' cuιn verbo inter duas partes pen-
tametri diviso; nihil nisi el. adesp. 17 Diehl, 20 West = lyr. adesp. 13
Bergk, et Callim. fr. 384a Pfeiffer conferre licet. forma ανωρος pro
αωρος scripta exstat etiam η. 171; locis a LSJ s.v. citatis; Ε. Bcrnand,
Inscriptions nιetriqιtes de l'Egypte greco-roιnaine ( 1969).56. - 3. Ver-
sus nondum expeditus est. post γελο lapidem vacare contendunt Lol-
ling et (ex ectypo) Peek. tres interpretationes e.g. proferre placet: ]ολεα
τεος άδελ( φ) εος εσστα Γέλο[ νο?]ς Kern: ]ολεά τε δς άδελ( φ) εός έσστ'
άγελο[ .. ]ς Bannier: ]ολεα τε, δσα δ' έλθε, δσ' εσστα Γελό Peek:
reliquae interpretationes etiam peiores sunt.
1, fin. ε[χοσ'] οπ~y [άέ φυ]λάσεις Maas apud Peek, 1938; οπιδ legere
vix licet. - 2. ]ρο[) έν φ ]ρο[ραι FH, sensui fortasse aptum, sed ηοη
spatio: hε]ροφ[ίλο Peek, GVI (hε]ρο[δίκο Maas, ib.), spatio aptum sed
a sensu plane· alienum, cum nomen defuncti in responso, ηοη in roga-
tione exstitisse necesse sit. - 2. ]δο[) κα ]δο[ς] Maas, G VI; cf. η. 17 cum
adn. - (φ): ο lapis. - 3. ξεJ[νε Peek, fere (cf. ηη. 28 et 131 et Hdt.
7.228.2 = Preger 21 = Sim. 92 Bergk et Diehl, 22.b Page; de ortho-
graphia cf. ηη. 119, 121, 123, 126): Ξε[ινοκράτεος τόδε σαμα FH. -
άπο]φ'(}[ιμένο(ιο) scripsi, D.M.Lewis (privatim) de vestigiis duarum
litterarum rotundarum monente (post supplementum a FH praebitum
κατα]φ'(}[ιμένο(ιο) supplere necesse est, quod propter vs. 2 mιnus
probabile est); de άποφθιμ. hoc loco hexametri posito cf. η. 41.
121. Stela, ca. 450?, loco ignoto reperta, nunc inter Dendra et Laris-
sam in area ecclesiolae S. Antonii. - Titulus deorsum incisus est.
Franke, ΑΑ 1956 189-191. SEG xvi.380. LSAG 374. Peek, Tl1ess. 22 (cf. Helly, RP Ιίί
[1978] 130). Lorenz 14+.
Imago phot.: Franke 189-190.
[--'J'vρομαχ[. ι)·
Titulus nondum enucleatus est. Dunst apud Franke credit lineas pri-
mam et secundam fortasse reliquias senariorum secundi et quarti prae-
bere; sed stelam ηοη tam altam fuisse ut binos senarios accommodaret
cum Peek crediderim. - 1, init. στάλαν Peek. - 2. ]ορος) a Peek recte
THESSALIA 67
122. Stela marmorea cum anthernio, ca. 475-450 (?, C.M. Robertson,
privatim; cf. Η. Biesantz, Die thessalischen Grabreliefs [1965] pp. 52 η.
Κ 19 et 56 η. Κ 25), Peneade prope Atracem reperta, nunc Triccae
(Triccalae) in Mus. - Titulus in latere sinistro sursum incisus est.
Theochares, AD χχ.Β.2 (1965, ed. 1967) 317 (unde SEG χχν.667). Peek, ΖΡΕ χίν (1974)
25 sq. Lorenz 15.
Imago tituli ποπ exstat; imago phot. lateris antici: Theochares tab. 376.β.
PHOCIS
127. Stela, ca. 500?, Teitlπonii reperta, nunc Chaeroneae in Mus.
Klaffenbach, Sitzungsbericl1te Akadeπιie Ber/in 1935 702. FH 86. CVI 1384. LSAG 102
sq. 11. EG ί 246 sq.
lmago. Delin.: Klaffenbach; unde LSAG tab. 13.11 et EG ί 246.
1. ούδίς) Cf. n.47. -2. λυσάμενο(ν) scripsi: λυσάμενος lapis (et edito-
res).
AEGINA
129. Stela fusca, ca. 475-450?, prope ecclesiam S. Tryphonis reperta,
nunc in Mus. Aeginetico. - Titulus in quattuor lateribus deorsum inci-
sus est.
70 TITULI SEPULC:RALES
IG ίν.47. FH 9.a (cf. Peek, Peirata 228 [de Άγρίτα]). G. Redard, Les noms grecs en -της,
-τις (1949) 191 (de Άγρίτα). CVI 56. l,SAG 112 sq.18. Skiadas 9 (vers. Germ. 68).
lmagines. Imago phot.: l,SAG tab. 17.18. - Delin.: IG; unde IIGA 67.5.
Pittakes, ΑΕ fasc. xli (1855) 1318 π.2649. Kaibel 188. SGDI 3414. IG iv.49. FH 9.b.
CVI 75.
lmago litteris maiusculis expressa: Pittakes; unde /G et IGA 362.
CORINTHIA
131. Titulιιs publicus. Lapis marmoreus, 480 (hist., Plutarchus, Favori-
nus, atque νιιlgο; Carpenter falsa de aetate profert), Arnpelacii Salami-
nis repertus, nunc Athenis in Mus. Ep. (η. 22).
Plut. Mor. 870e et Dio Chrysost. (i.e. Favorinus) 3 7.18 (προσέχω ... τψ Σιμωνίδη)
(Preger 6 = Sim. 96 Bergk, 90 Diehl, 11 Page). - Dragouιnes, ΑΜ χχίί ( 1897) 52-58. U.
ν. Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, NGG 1897 306-308 = Sappho und Si1nonides (1913)
192-194. Wilhelm, ]ahreshefte ίί (1899) 227 sq. JG ί 2 .927+. Friedlander, Geschichts-
we11de 95, 97 sq. = 29, 32 sq. CVI 7 χ. LSAG 129, 132.29. Carpenter, Α]Ρ Ιχχχίν
(1963) 81-83 et (brevius) Α]Α lχνίί (1963) 209 (falsa de aetate tituli; cf. Boegehold 181
sq. not. 7, EG ί 178 not. 3, Graham). Boegehold, GRBS νί (1965) 178-186. EG ί 177 sq.
Skiadas 50--52. ML 24. Graham, Acta of the Fift/J Congress of Greek and Latin Epigra-
plη (1967, ed. 1971) 11 sq., 16. Hansen, ed. Plut. Hdt.Mal. (1979) pp. 55 sq. JG
ί 3 .1143.
Imagines. Imagines phott.: Dragoumes tab. 9; unde IIGA 44.8. Kern, IGr. 9; unde LSAG
tab. 21.29 et EG ί 177. Boegehold tabb. 5-6. - Delin.: Boegehold 180.
1. ξ(ει)νε Dionis cod._Μ et Brunck, fere: ξένε Plut. et 'Dio', qui hanc
formam ut Doricam scripsisse videntur quamquam metrum vetat.
ξεινος ποπ est forma Corinthia quae desueto digamma (cf. αστυ) ξένος
fuit (cf. Thumb i 130); sed de formis epicis in epigrammatis Doricis
usurpatis cf. Thumb i 222 et praeterea quae ad η.19 adnotavi. lapida-
rium ε ποπ elisisse forma Plutarchi et 'Dionis' demonstrat quae νίχ
exstitisset si ~ ~~ sine Β in lapide fuisset (ξεινε ~ ποκ' ποπ obstat; cf.
quae ad η. 103 adnotavi); qui epigramma e lapide transcripsit, ~~~Β
legisse et, cum discrimen inter ~ et Β ποπ intellexisset, perperam ξένε
scripsisse videtur. Wilamowitz, 1897 307 not. 1 = 1913 192 sq. not. 3
ξένε recte condemnavit sed originem erroris ποπ intellexit. - ποκ'
έναίομες) ποτ' έναίομεν Plut. et 'Dio'. - Qορίνθο) ο secundum supra
θ additum est (cf. Boegehold 182). Lapidarius cum hastam directam
litterae 9 incidisset, per errorem hastam obliquam litterae κ incidere
coepit, sed detecto errore intermisit. error facile intellegitur si lapidarius
Atheniensis fuit, id quod -ο pro -ου positum arguit. alias interpretatio-
nes praebent Wilhelm 227 not. 19 et Boegehold 180 sq. - 2. δε hα(με)
Αϊα]yτος vulgo, fere, post Valckenaer et Bergk: δε μετ' Αϊαντος 'Dio':
δ' άνάματος Plut. - 3-4. Nullam causam esse cur versus tertius et
quartus ίη lapide hodie detrito incisi ποπ fuisse credantur docuit Boege-
hold, pace ceterorum virorum doctorum qui post lapidem repertum
scripserunt. - 3. ενθάδε) ρεια δέ 'Dio', falso. - ν( α)ας Boegehold: νηας
72 TITULI S[PUU :RALFS
Plutarchus ct Dionis cod. Β (ναυς Dionis codd. UM). - 4. hι( α)ράν Boe-
ge\10\d: ίερι:'..ιν Plut. ct 'Dio'. - hελλάδα ρυ(σι:'..ι)με{}α Pletho, Jacobs (c\.
corruptela 'Dionis'. aoristus etiam Preger 5 et 85 = Sim. 97 et 139
Bergk, 95 ct 102 Diehl cxstat; sed cf., contra, Friedlander 98 = 32):
'Ελλάδα ρυόμε{}α Plut.: 'Uλλcιδ' ίδρυσάμε{}α 'Dio'. - De emendationi-
bu~ huius tituli ν. etiam Hansen, 1979.
Lolling, ΑΜ ί (1876) 40---44. JG ίν.358+. FH 2. CVI 53. LSAG 127, 131.6. Skiadas 12
sq. (vers. Germ. 72-74).
Imagines. lmago phot.: LSAG tab. 18.6. - Delinn.: Lolling tab. 1. JG; unde IIGA 41.1 et
(refecta) EG ίίί 182.
MEGARA
133. Titulus publicus. Lapis, sacc. V ex.?, a Lcnormant inter Eleusincm
et Megara in ecclesia visus, nunc deperditus. - Quamquam constat
Lenormant titulos falsos subdidisse (cf. Mordtmann, Her111es λΎiί
[1882) 448-458; Rochl, ib. 460-466 et xviii [1883) 97-103), hic titu-
lus genuinus esse videtur; de litteratura cf. LSA G. etia111a Peek pro
genuino accipitur.
Lenormant, Rh.Mιιs. xxi (1866) 390. Kaibcl p. 527 η. 461a. IGA 14. IG νίί.3478. FH
3.b. CVI 61. LSAG 137 sq.14.
lmago typis maiusculis expressa: Lcnormant; undc J(;A et (cum errore qui a Peek ίη
apparatu iteratur) JG.
Sitzungsberichte Akadenιie Berlin 1908 338 sq. not. 2. Bannier, BPW χχχχνίί (1927) 923
sq. Austin 15. CVI 2068. LSAG 135-137.3.
lmagines. lmago phot.: Wilhelm tab. 13; unde Kern, IGr. 9 et (minus feliciter) IIGA
52.1. - Delin.: LSAG tab. 22.3 (imperfecta).
14 Ι 14 Ι 2-3
[ - υ-υ - υ-υ - υ;υ - υ-υ - υ υ - : - ]
ι ...
1.1.--:1.~
.•• Ι ..~ ..]ο~παλ[.].[__Jl.ι,:
[.]ςικλειτον Προκjλέος, ταί δ' έ(λ)πίδεlς tαιτεκααλει :
καικjαλειt θαψεϊν τεϊδε τρjόποι πό~[ιο]ς.
ARGI
136. Capitulum Doricum, ca. 525-500? (de capitulo cf. LSAG 159
cum locis ibi citatis), Argis prope Heraeum repertum, nunc ib. in Mus.
- Titulus in duobus lateribus abaci incisus est.
Daly, Hesperia viii (1939) 165-169. FH 136. SEG xi.305. CVI 305. LSAG 159, 168.15.
lmagines. Imago phot. lateris Β: Daly 165. - Imagines phott. ectyporum: ib. 166. -
Delinn.: ib. 167.
ΜΕΤΗΑΝΑ
aA
ΑΒ
HV
aA
Premerstein, ΑΜ χχχίν (1909) 356-362. Kock 1 sq. Radermacher, Rh.Mus. Ιχν (1910)
472 sq. (de Εύμάρες). Eichler, ΑΜ χχχίχ (1914) 138-143 (de σαμα ... μναμα). DGE
105 (de έντάδε). FH 27. SEG χί.391 (cf. LSAG 176 not. 1). CVI 158. LSAG 175 sq.,
181. 1. Ε G ί 3 62 sq.
lmagines. Imago phot.: Premerstein 357; unde EG ί 362. - Delin.: Premerstein 357; unde
LSAG tab. 32.1 (simplicior redacta) et EG ί 363 (haud accurata).
TROEZEN
138. Columna octogona lapidis vulcanii alta 350 cmm., ca. 550-525?,
n
Troezene reperta ubi in cisterna Hellenistica columinis vice fungebatur,
adhuc ibidem. - Titulus in duobus lateribus ad margines βουστροφη-
δόν dextrorsum
incisus est.
Legrand, BCH χνίί (1893) 84-86. Herwerden, ib. 627. Baunack, IF iv (1894) 187. IG
ίν.801. Kock 21 (de Θέβασσι). Vollgraff, Mnemosyne Ινίί (1929) 234 (Άμφ(δαμii). Peek,
ΑΜ Ινίί (1932) 50-52 (unde SEG χί.388). G. Welter, Troizen und Kalaureia (1941) 39
sq., 54. FH 30. CVI 216. LSAG 176, 181.2.
Imagines. lmagines phott. columnae et partis tituli: LSAG tab. 32.2. - Delin.: IG; unde
IIGA 110.6 et LSAG l.c. - Cf. etiam Welter tab. 22.b--d.
fεργάσατο vs. 1): Θέβα(ι)σι Kock, vix recte. - 3-4. Quae Peek 1932
praebuit sed 1955 in textum recipere noluit, ηοη repetam, atque de
ceterorum supplementis item mihi tacendum esse puto. - 3. ενικεy :
Peek, G VI et Klaffenbach apud eundem: ενικε Fraenkel; sed cf. Le-
grand. de forma vocis ν. LSJ s.v. φέρω, de formis vocis IV.2.a. - 4. μα
Fraenkel: q. Pcek, 1932: Ι' Pcck, G VI et Klaffenbach apud eundem;
M.L. West (privatim) λυ ]μα[ ν] supplet.
139. Columna sine striis lapidis vulcanii, ca. 500?, quae 215 cmm. alta
est et statuam marmoream sustinuisse videtur, exstans Troezene in loco
ubi reperta est. - Ordo linearum:
~~
3 2 1
Legrand, BCH xxiv (1900) 179-181. IG ίν.800. Wilhelm, BCH χχίχ (1905) 416. G. Wel-
ter, Troizen und Kalaureia (1941) 40, 54. FH 29. CVI 165. LSAG 176 sq., 182.3. EG ί
364. Skiadas 25-27.
Imagines. Delin.: IG; unde IIGA 110.7, LSAG tab. 32.3, (haud accurata} EG. - lmago
phot. summae columnae: LSAG l.c.
AETOLIA
140. Stela arenacea, saec. ΥΠ?, Vlac/1011ta11draepropc Molycrcυ111
reperta, nunc deperdita. - Titulus litteris Achaeis deorsum incisus erat.
Rhomaios, AD ίί (1916, ed. 1917) Παράρτ. 46. CVI 55. LSAG 225 sq.1+. Ε(; ί 212 sq.
(de metro). Wallace, PIJoenix χχίν (1970) 103 (de metro).
lmago. lmago phot. (refecta}: Rhomaios; unde delinn. (inter se aliquantulum diffcrentes)
LSA(; tab. 44, partis Aetolicae η.1 et EG ί 212.
Pappadakes, AD νί (1920-21, ed. 1923) 153. SEG ίίί.434. IG ίχ 2 .1.1.197. CVI 1414.
LSAG 226 sq. 10+.
Imago. Delin.: Pappadakis; unde /G.
1 1
[- ]ριχίνας τοι σlαμα, φίlλε Πολε[μαϊ',: έπονέ] :θε.
[- ]ριχίνας) [Πυρ]ριχίνας Pappadakes, e.g., assentiente Klaffenbach
([Πυ ]ριχίνας Peek): [Άρ]ριχίνας Cronert, SEG. - Πολε[μαϊ', έπονέ]θε
scripsi (cf. quae ad η.166 adnotavi): Πολε[μαϊε, πονέ]θε Klaffenbach,
assentiente Peek (de Πολ. = Πτολ. ν. JG): Πολέ[μον έπονέ]θε Pappada-
kes; de (έ)πονέ]θε cf. η.143 vs. 6.
ACARNANIA
142. Lapis, ca. 475-450?, loco ignoto Acarnaniae septentrionalis reper-
tus, nunc deperditus. - Litteratura Corinthia recentior.
Ross, Bullettίno
xii (1840) 28-30. CIG ίί p. 983.1794h. L.Ross, N]ahrb. lxix (1854) 545
= Archaologίsche Aufsatze ίί (1861) 577. Kaibel 182. /GA 329. LG ίχ.1.521. DGE 140.
Schwyzer ί 560. FH 64. CVI 70. Buck 95 cum § 105.2.c. IG ίχ 2 .1.2.214+. LSAG 228
sq.8. Morpurgo, Glotta χχχίχ ( 1961) 94 sq. Masson, ib. χlίίί ( 1965) 228. EG ί 294 sq.
Skiadas 46 sq. Peek, Thess. p. 6.
Imagines litteris maiusculis expressae: Ross, 1840 28; unde EG ί 294 et ('e notis Rossii'
correcta) C/G (unde minus accurate /G ίχ). IGA (ex eodem apographo atque imago a
Ross praebita; formae litterarum aliquantulum differunt); unde IIGA 45.14 et LSAG tab.
44, partis Acarnanicae η. 8.
1-2. 1ό<)ε, σα.μα, κεκλέση:αι, αντο) Pro litteris subter quas puncta
posui apographon Ι, Λ, ΛΛ, Ι, 'iJ praebuit. -1. Προκλείδα{ς} scripsi post
Boeckh (error est aut lapidis aut apographi quod minus sollerter factum
est ut e notis proximis apparet): Προκλείδας = genetivus, Dittenber-
ger, Schwyzer (DGE et Gratnrn.), FH, Buck, Skiadas, alii, vix recte (ν.
praesertim Morpurgo, et Masson qui negat genetivum masculinum in
-ας desinentem umquam exstitisse): Προκλείδας = nominativus, Kai-
bel, Klaffenbach haesitanter, Morpurgo, Masson, Peek (Thess.), alii,
falsissime (nominativum defendens Klaffenbach epitaphium satis rude
saec. IV/111 W.R.Paton & E.L. Hicks, The Inscriptions of Cos
78 TITULI Sl:])ULC:RALES
[1891).225 CVI 451 confert; nihil aliud reppererunt viri docti; quae
praebet Kaibel ποπ ad epigrammata sepulcralia attinent. notandum est
nominativum ίη ίηίtίο epigrammatis sepulcralis ante a. 400 a.Chr.n.
incisi positum semper nomen eius qui monumentum posuit esse. -
κεκλέση;αι) Etiam η. 116 exstat. - όδοίο) Fortasse error apographi pro
hοδοίο. - 2. μα(ρ )νάμενος Ross, assentientibus qui ante Roehl titulum
ediderunt et Peek (cf. η.135): βα(ρ )νάμενος Roehl (post Ross) et vulgo
(cf. ηη. 145, 6, 82, 155), falso: \.\αΒνάμενος (cum Β pro ρ caudato)
apographon; "'\ est nihil nisi μ (Μ) et nullo modo β Corinthium esse
potest; exempla certa litterae V\ = β e Selinunte et Melo citare licet,
sed nullum ίη titulo litteris Corinthiis scripto exstat (EG ί 341 incertum
est [cf. LSAG 125.3], et equidem reiecerim; Payne tab. 40.3 nullius
omnino momenti est, pace Guarducci, EG ί p. 171 aliorumque, quia [ίη
vase quod V) = β bis habet] ίη verbo sinistrorsum scripto nihil nisi ν
legitur [cf. Kretschmer, Glotta χ (1919) 49 sq.]).
CORCYRA
143. Titulus publicus. Tumulus rotundus lapidibus calcariis factus, ca.
625-600? (e litteratura; e duobus vasis fictilibus ίη Museo Britannico
servatis aetatem determinare ποπ licet, quia neque certum est ubi re-
perta sint, neque de aetate vasorum satis constat; cf. LSAG), Castradi-
bus in suburbio oppidi Cercyrae exstans. De leone qui olim huius mo-
numenti esse credebatur ν. Crome. - Titulus una linea circum tumulum
sinistrorsum incisus est.
C. Philetas, Διάλεξις περί της έν Κερκίιρq. Μενεκρατείοv έπιγραφijς (1844) (ποπ vidi).
Birch & Franz, ΑΖ ίν (1846) 377-386+. L.Ross, Nfahrb. \xix (1854) 535-544 =
ArchάΌlogische Aufsά'tze ίί (1861) 563-575. A.Mustoxidi, Delle cose Corciresi ί (1848)
274-288. IGA 342. SGDI 3188. Hoffmann 46. JG ίχ.1.86Γ. Kock 9. DGE 133.1.
Frisk, Eranos χχίχ (1931) 31 sq. Crome, Mnernosynon Τ. Wiegand (1938) 52 sq. (de
monumento). G. Rodenwaldt, Korkyra ίί ( 1939) 171 sq. cum not. 1 p. 172 (de vasis). FH
26 (cf. Peek, Peirata 229). Buck 93. CVI 42. LSAG 232, 234.9. ML 4.
lmagines. Delinn. tituli: Philetas; ιιnde Ross, 1854 tab. 1 (unde 1861 tab. 21) et IGA
(unde JG et IIGA 47.26). Mustoxidi 274. - Imagines phott. monumenti: Col\ignon 31.
Crome tab. 17.2; unde EG ί 171. - De\inn. monumenti: Mustoxicii tab. ad p. 270 appos.
(fossio loci). Crome tabb. 17.1 et (e Mustoxidi) 18, p. 52. - Cf. etiaω Birch & Franz tab. 48.
3 2 1
CIG ί.20. Mustoxidi, Delle cose Corciresi ί (1848) 268-270. Kaibel p.519 n.181a. IGA
340. E.Loch, De titulis Graecis sepulcra/ibus (1890) 2 sq. SGDI 3186. Hoffmann 45. JG
ίχ.1.870+. McKenzie, CQ χνίί (1923) 195 (de F), Schwyzer, Festschrift P.Kretschmer
(1926) 248 sq. (contra McKenzie). FH 24. GVI 67. LSAG 232-234.8.
lmagines. Delinn.: CJG (minus accurata). Mustoxidi 268; unde IGA, IIGA 46.21, LSAG
tab. 46.8.
145. Stela calcaria, ca. 600? fere, Castradibus in suburbio oppidi Cer-
cyrae apud monumentum Menecratis (η. 143) reperta, nunc Cercyrae ίη
Mus. - Βουστροφηδόν
Franz, ΑΖ iv (1846) 379-381. Mustoxidi, Delle cose Corciresi (1848) 288-292. L. Ross,
NJahrb. Ιχίχ (1854) 544-548 = Archaologische Aufsatze ίί (1861) 575-580. Kaibel 180.
IGA 343. SGDI 3189. Hoffmann 47. IG ίχ.1.868+. Kock 7, 12 sq., 20. Geffcken 54.
Bannier, BPW xxxvii (1917) 1440-1442. DGE 133.2. Tod 2 cum p.257. FH 25. Buck
94. GVI 73. LSAG 233 sq.11. Lumpp, Forschungen und Fortschritte xxxvii (1963) 212-
215. Skiadas 14-17 (vers. Germ. 75-79).
Imagines. lmago phot. (refecta): W. Peek, Griechische Grabgedichte ( 1960) tab. ad
titulum libri appos. = Lumpp 212. - Delinn.: Mustoxidi 288; unde IGA et IIGA 46.25
(unde LSAG tab. 46.11). IG.
Hoffmann 48 (de Mh). IG ίχ.1.869+. Frickenhaus, Tiryns ί ( 1912) 9 not. 1. DGE 133.3.
G. Rodenwaldt, Altdorische Bildwerke (19.38) 11. Schleif apud G. Rodenwaldt, Korkyra ί
(1940) 76-78\ 89. Rodcnwaldt, ib. ίί (1939) 195. FH 1. GVI 52. LSAG 233 sq.13. EG ί
179 sq. Skiadas 8 (vers. Germ. 67).
CORCYRA- CAMARINA- SELINUS 81
CAMARINA
147. Tabula calcaria, ca. 485-450? (Jeffery; post 461 hist., Mingaz-
zini, fortasse recte), Cωnisi prope Camarinam reperta, nunc Syracusis
in Mus. - Linn. 1-2 (et partim 3) στοιχηδόν incisae sunt.
Pugliese Carratelli, NSc. vii s. ίίί (1942, ed. 1943) 321-334. Nicosia Margani, Archivio
storico siciliano ίίί s. ί (1946, ed. 1947) 286-288. FH 79Α. Mingazzini, ΑΑ 1950-51 (ed.
1952) 261 sq. Pepe, Giornale italiano di filologia v (1952) 193-197. CVI 322. Guar-
ducci, Annuario xxxviί-xx,xviii (= n.s. χχί-χχίί) (1959-60, ed. 1960) 259-262+. LSAG
268 sq., 276.17.
lmagines. lmago phot.: Pugliese Carratelli 322. - Delinn.: Guarducci 260. LSAG tab.
51.17.
1. Χορόι) Cf. Buck § 111.5.a et Thumb i 132, 140, 162, 178; ii 274. -
κα[ί] 'Έλος (i.e. 'Έλος aut 'Έλως) Nicosia Margani, assentientibus
FH et Peek, recte ut videtur, quamquam nomen ignotum est: κά[τ ]ελός
Jeffery, falso propter metrum: κ' 'Ά[π]ελος (cum elisione pro crasi) a
Guarducci propositum ηοη intellego: Κα[τ]ελός Vogliano apud Pu-
gliese Carratelli, falso propter asyndeton. - κεϊ ( ν )ται: κείται lapis.
SELINUS
ΜΟΤΥΑ
NAXUS
150. Stela ωarmorea cum anaglypho repraesentante virum barbatum
baculo innixum et cani locustam porrigentem, saec. V ίη. (Langlotz,
assentientibus Richter aliisque; ca. 480-470 H.Hiller; ca. 490-475?
Jeffery, i.e. post 490 hist. et ante 475 e litteratura adducto anaglypho),
prope Orchomenum Boeotiae reperta, nunc Athenis ίη Mus. Nat.
(η.39). - Litteratura Naxia (cf. quae ad η.403 dixi), nisi quod iam Η
pro e primigenio et XS pro OS scribuntur.
IG νίί.3225+. DGE 761. E.Langlotz, Fruhgriechische Bildhauerschulen (1927) 129.
G.M.A. Richter, The Scιιlpture and Sculptors of the Greeks (1929) 100 = 4 (1970) 110.
FH 57. G.M.A. Richter, Arcl1aic Greek Art (1949) 154. Friis Johansen 122-124. LSAG
292, 304.12. EG ί 156; ίίί 424 sq. Clairmont pp. 28 sq. W. Schi\d-Xenidou, Boiotische
Grab- und Weil1reliefs (1972) 7 sq.x H.Hiller, Ionische Grabreliefs (1975) 71 sq., 177-
179*.
Imagines. Delinn. tituli: Conze & Michaelis, Annali χχχίίί (1861) tab. Ε.3. IGA 410.
1GB 7; unde (refecta) IG νίί (unde IIGA 66.5, IG χίί.5.2 p. χχν, LSAG tab. 55.12 [ite-
rum refecta], EG ί 156 [iterum refecta]). - lmagines phott. stelae (ίπ quibus nihil tituli
legitur, excepta imagine a Berger praebita): Langlotz tab. 75. Richter, 1929 fig. 425 =
1970 fig. 461. Ead., 1949 fig. 255. Ead., Α Handbook of Greek Art 7 (1974) 86 fig. 103.
Friis Johansen 123. Ε. Berger, Das Basler Arztrelief ( 1970) 45 fig. 46.
NAXUS?
151. Fragmentum lapidis calcarii, ca. 500-475? (Hansen, LGVI; ca.
500-450? Bousquet), prope Delphos ad Marmaria repertum, nunc
Delphis ίη Mus. (η.4366). - Litteratura Naxia? (Hansen; Η = et h et
η, Ο = ο et ω, S).
Bousquet, BCH \χχχίίί (1959) 180 (unde SEG χνίίί.251).
1. Πυθ[) Πυθ[οι Bousquet; cf. ηη.265, 346, 347. - 2. χα[) fuisse aut
nomen aut forma vocis χαίρω (νίχ recte) aut forma adiectivi Χαλκιδεί1ς
(falso propter litteraturam quae ηοη Chalcidica est) Bousquet putat:
χα[ριζόμενος] ultro se offert, sed titulus ηοη distichon elegiacum fuit
(nisi vs. 1 θεορος hov = θ~ρούς ών, quod valde improbabile est).
84 TJTULI SEPULCRALES
AMORGUS
152. Titulus Aegialac in acclivitate septentrionali rupis acropoleos
incisus, ca. 700-650? - Sinistrorsum. post primum verbum linea vacat;
linea posterior infra α prius incipit.
υuen11nler, ΑΜ χί (1886) 97-99. Kirchhoff 4 32. Hoffmann 43. SGDI 5351. IG
χίί.7.442+. CVI 1413. LSAG 293, 304.15. EG i 157. Gallavotri, Quaderni Urbinati χχ
(1975) 184; XXV (1977) 78.
lmagines. Delinn.: Duemmlcr tab. ad p.97 appos.; unde IIGA 27.30. IG; unde (simpli-
cior redacta) LSA G tab. 5 6.15 (unde EG).
153. Basis marmorea stelae, ca. 450?, Aegialac reperta, nunc Catapolis
in Mus.
Polites, ΑΕ 1953-54 νοl. ίί (1958) 24-26. LSAG 377.
lmagines phott.: Polites 25 sq.
1. Πολ( ί,) ιδος: Πολιιδος lapis; M.L. West, privatim, putat ι pro υ for-
tasse per assimilationcm scriptum esse.
AMORGUS-PARUS-THASUS 85
PARUS
155. Titulus publiωs. Basis marmorea statuae marmoreae ?equitis
(Lazarides), 476/5 (hist., Hansen, cui anno congruit litteratura, _pace
Lazarides), A1nphipoli portae urbis septentrionali olim inaedificata,
nunc ib. in apotheca archaeologica. - ο pro n (quae forma nusquam
alibi reperitur) et ω pro Ο posui. Η = h, η, hη; cf. quae ad η.403 dixi.
Lazarides, ΑΕ 1976 (ed. 1977) 164--181.
Imagines phott.: Lazarides tabb. 57-63.
156. Fragmentum baseos, ca. 475?, Pari in urbe repertum, nunc ib. in
Mus. - ο pro Ω et ω pro Ο posui. Η = h et η.
Loewy, ArchάΌlogisch-epigraphische Mittheilungen aus Oesterreich-Ungarn χί (1887)
185, 187. IG χίί.5.1.298+. GVI 166. LSAG 296,305.36.
lmago. Delin.: IG; unde IIGA 61.12.
- υ6]
[ ca. .Q
uυγατρος αρ
, , [
- υ-υ - υ-υ - υ υ - -].
3. άρ[) Άρ[ Peek, qui supplementum versus sensui ηοη aptum praebet:
άρ[ίστης Loewy, metro ηοη aptum.
THASUS
157. Lapis marmoreus, ca. 525-500?, loco ignoto Thasi repertus, nunc
Thasi in urbe in Mus. (η.321). - ο pro Ω posui.
IG χίί.8.395. FH 157. Lejeune, REA lί (1949) 11 sq. GVI 142. LSAG 301, 307.65.
Gallavotti, Quaderni Urbinati χχν (1977) 79. Id., Vichiana n.s. νί (1977) 283 sq.
lmagines. lmagines phott.: Pouilloux tab. 5 .4. LSAG tab. 58.65. - lmagines phott. ectypi:
IG. Kem, IGr. 6.
1. ]ρόμ) λυγ ]ρόμ (M.L. West, privatim; cf. Ι/. 22.242 et Od. 2.70) aut
κρατε]ρόμ (cf. Ι/. 11.249 et Od. 10.376) supplendum esse videtur:
πικ ]ρόμ Peek, G VI, post Mendel et FH (sed nihil nisi πικρόν δάκρυον
Od. 4.153 [v.l.] et πι]κρον ολεθρον Stesich. SLG 15.ί.11 conferri po-
test). - 2. πο]λιμ) Άναχσίπο]λιμ Fredrich, assentientibus Pouilloux et
Peek. - De ceteris supplementis huius tituli tacere malim.
159. Lapis marmoreus, ca. 500? (Fredrich), loco ignoto Thasi repertus,
nunc deperditus. - Στοιχηδόν. ο pro Ω et ω pro Ο posui.
Reinach, RA ίίί s. χ (1887) 82. /G xii.8.396+. FH 84. CVI 1228. Skiadas 30 sq.
Imago. Delin.: Reinach; unde (imago litteris maiusculis expressa) /G.
161. Lapis marmoreus, ca. 500--490?, Thasi in ιιrbe repertus, nunc ib.
ίηMus. - ο pro Ω et ω pro Ο posui.
ΠfASUS - THERA 87
Reinach, RA ίίί s. χνί (1890) 245 sq. Mendel, BCH χχίν (1900) 267. IG χίί.8.398+. FH
60. GVI 164. LSAG 307.68. Skiadas 18-20 (vers. Germ. 80---83).
lmagines. Imago phot. ectypi: IG; unde delin. LSAG tab. 58.68. - Delinn.: Reinach 246.
Mendel.
THERA
163. Basis marmorea, ca. 500? (Hansen, LG VI), Selladae reperta, nunc
Goniae in ecclesia S. Trinitatis.
Schaubert apud Koepp, ΑΑ 1890 142 not. 57. IG χίί.3.768. FH 92 (cf. Peek, Peirata
231). GVI 1529.
Imago litteris maiusculis expressa: IG (cf. CVI, app.).
CYRENAE
164. Fragmentum stelae calcariae, ca. 600--550? (Woodhead, haesitan-
ter, assentiente fere Dobias-Lalou), Cyrenis repertum, nunc ib. ίη Mus.
- Titulus ad duos margines stelae βουστροq:;ηδόν 1
Ο::Ι >
> ι::,:,
in cisus est.
1 2
Oliverio & Pugliese-Carratelli (et Hiller apud eosdem), Quaderni di archeologia della
Libia ίν (1961) 34 sq. (unde SEG χχ.745). Dobias-Lalou, RP xliv (1970) 235-238, 249.
Peek, Abhandlungen Akadeιnie Leipzig Ιχίίί.4 ( 1972) 3 sq.
Imagines. Imagines phott.: Oliverio & Pugliese-Carratelli. - Delinn.: Dobias-Lalou 230.4.
Peek 4.
Κοίσονος στάλα[--
---] εστασαν έταιρ9[ι].
SICINUS
165. Tria fragmenta baseos marmoreae, saec. VII?, loco ignoto Sicini
reperta, nunc Sicini in urbe ίη Schola. - Titulus in quattuor lateribus
sinistrorsum incisus est, excepta linea quinta quae infra lineam quartam
dextrorsum incisa exstat. De 1, = χ ν. LSAG.
Z.D. Gavalas, Ή V17σος Σ{κι νος (1931) 38 sq. Keramopoullos apud eund. 94. Keramo-
poullos, Πρακτικά τι7ς Άκαδημ{ας Άθηιιων νί (1931) 457-460; νίί (1932) 84. Hiller,
BPW Ιίί (1932) l023 sq. IG xii.Suppl. p. 100.178. FH 162 (cf. Peek, Peirata 233). G\!J
1739. LSAG 322,324.27. Gallavotti, Qιιaderni Urbinati χχν (1977) 75-77.
Imagines. Imagines phott.: Keramopoullos, Πρακτικά 1931 458 et tab. ad p. 458 appos. -
Delinn.: Gavalas 39 (imperfecta); unde Keramopoullos, Πρακτικά 1931 457. Keran10-
poullos, 1932 84; unde Hiller, 1932 et /G. LSAG tab. 62.27.
9-12? lca.2
Ά ντίδο[ τος uu - u-u: - αύτο ]ς καί παιδες
Παlσιδί9οι· τι) δε qάμ' Εϋνοl~ εσταψ: καλόν κεχαρlισμένον εργον.
1
1. Άντίδο[τος u-u-u-u:- αί,τό]ς) Άντίδο[τος μεν τί1μβον εχοlσ' αί1-
τό]ς Keramopou1los, 1932, haesitanter, et vulgo (nisi quod Hiller εlχευ'
praebet, cui Peek assentitur), id quod ηοη accipiendum est quia neque
CYRENAE- SICINUS 89
166. Stela marmorea, saec. V in. (Peek), loco ignoto Sicini reperta,
nunc Sicini in urbe in Schola.
Z.D. Gavalas, Ή νιίσος Σίκινος ( 1931) 36-38. IG xii.Suppl. p. 101.180. CVI 163.
lmago ποπ exstat (delin. a Gavalas p. 36 praebita ποπ solum valde imperfecta sed etiam
pessima infidissimaque est).
CHIUS
167. Lapis subniger, ca. 400? (Peek fere), Curuniae repertus. - Στοιχη
δόν.
Haussoullier, BCH ίίί (1879) 316 sq. SGD/ 5674. Geffcken 95. DGE 689. FH 139. GVI
97.
Imago litteris maiusculis expressa: Haussoullier 316; unde IGA 382 et IIGA 23.1.9.
πολλά ε[
χλιδης [-- ?τ]
~φον ε[
σαν ν[
εος ε[
τέρ[μα?
ERYTHRAE
169. Stela marmorea, ca. 525-500?, Erythris reperta, olim Smyrnae in
Mus., nunc deperdita.
Kaibel, Suppl. 229a. IGA 495 (cf. Wilamowitz, Lect.ep. 13). FH 63. CVI 151. LSAG
338, 344.49. Η. Engelmann & R. Merkelbach, Die Inschriften von Erythrai und Klazome-
nai ίί (1973).301 +.
Imago. Delin.: IGA; unde IIGA 20.10.
HALICARNASSUS
170. Stela calcaria, ca. 475?, Amathunte Cypri reperta, nunc Londinii
ίηMus. Brit. (η.971).
A.S. Murray & Α.Η. Smith & Η.Β. Walters, Excavations in Cyprus ( 1900) 95. ΒΜΙ
ίν.971. CVI 324. LSAG 353,358.41. I.Nicolaou, Cypriot Inscribed Stones (1971) 13.
Imagines. Imagines phott.: LSAG tab. 69.41. Nicolaou tab. 9. - Delin.: Murray & Sn1ith
& Walters; unde ΒΜΙ.
AEGYPTUS
APOLLONIA PONTICA
172. Stela marmorea ίη duas partes fracta cun1 anaglyphis duobus,
quorum alterum (lateris antici) νirum barbaturn stanten1 cum cane
ludentem repraesentat, alterum (lateris postici) νirum stanten1 re-
praescntans scalpro oblittcratun1 est, ca. 490 (νulgo; cf. Η. Hiller 41
not. 103 ), Apolloniae Γonticae ίη necropoli ad portum reperta, nunc
Sardicae (Sofiae) ίη Mus. Nat. (η. 727). - Diωitrov (qui anaglyphon
oblitteratum primus vidit), Maήsowa, alii putant stelam ίη noνum
usun1 vocatam esse; sed qιιaωqιιam causam anaglyphi oblitterati com-
pertam ηοη habeo, cun1 Frel, Clairmont, H.Hiller, Γfuhl & Mobius,
AEGYPTUS - APOLLONIA PONTICA - OLBIA 93
OLBIA
'Ελληνικά άμφίyλvφα (1946) 46-50. CVI 1172. L~AG 368, 372.60. Clairmont 9 (cf.
Daux 522 sq.). H.Hiller, Ionische Grabreliefs (1975) 44 sq., 154 sq.x E.Pfuhl & H.Mo-
bius, Die ostgriechisclJen Grabreliefs ί ( 1977) .11 *.
Imagines. 1. Iιnagines tituli prioris. Imago phot.: Pharmakovski 119 = Latyschev, 1916;
unde delin. LSAG tab. 72.60. - Delin.: Latyschev, 1901; unde Wilhelm 206. - 2. Imagi-
nes tituli posterioris litteris maiusculis expressae: Pharmakovski tab. 5. Latyschev, 1916.
- 3. Imagines phott. anaglyphorum: Pharmakovski tabb. 2-3; unde Hiller tab. 6 et Pfuhl
& Mobius tab. 4.11. Clairmont tab. 5.9.
(ii) ]αει
]εω
SINOPE
174. Pyramis parvula marmorea, cuius latus Α habet anaglyphon (quod
aeque ac litteratura satis rude est) repraesentans duas mulieres (virgi-
nes), alteram stantem, alteram sedentem, ca. 475-450 (Clairmont,
assentientibus Hiller et Pfuhl & Mobius), Sinopae reperta, nunc Con-
stantinopoli in Mus. (η. 3868). - Pars tituli in latere Α incisa supra
anaglyphon exstat.
CVI 1960a. Clairmont 10 (cf. Bousquet, RA 1971 349 [παρθενικης], et Daux 523).
H.Hiller, lonische Grabreliefs (1975) 59 sq., 164 sq. E.Pfuhl & H.Mobius, Die ostgrie-
c/Jischen Grabreliefs i (1977).22+.
OLBIA- SINOPE-PANTICAPAEUM 95
(Α)
Imagines phott.: Clairmont tab. 36. Hiller tab. 11.3 (latus Α). Pfuhl & Mobius tab. 6.22
(latus Α).
PANTICAPAEUM
175. Stela calcaria, ca. 450-400?, Certschii in acclivitate meridionali
montis Mithridatis reperta, nunc ib. in Mus. - Ultima linea sinistror-
sum incisa est.
Latyschev, Izvestia Imperatorskoi Archeologitcheskoi Kommissii χ (1904) 63 sq. Id.,
Mέlanges J.Nicole (1905) 301-303. G. ν. Kieseritzky & C. Watzinger, Griechische Grab-
reliefs aus Sudruβland (1909).1. Latyschev, Izvestia Rossiskoi Akademii Istorii Material-
noi Kultury ίί (1922) 70-72. CVI 325. LSAG 368, 373.67. Corpus inscriptionum Regni
Bosporani (1965).114+.
lmagines. Delinn. laterum antici et postici et imago mendosa litteris maiusculis expressa
summi lapidis: Latyschev, 1904 64 = 1905 302 sq.
176. Stela calcaria cum anthemio, saec. V ex. (Kieseritzky & Watzin-
ger, assentiente Peek), Certchii ίη acclivitate septentrionali montis
Mithridatis reperta, nunc ib. ίη Mus.
Latyschev, Izvestia l 1nperatorskoi Archeologitc!Jeskoi Kommissii χίν ( 1905) 123 sq.
G. ν. Kieseritzky & Watzinger, Griechische Grabreliefs aus Sudruβland (1909).93. CVI
928. Corpus inscriptionum Regni Bosporani (1965).115.
lmago. Delin.: Latyschev 123.
Σάνων Γλαυlκίωνος 1
πεντεκαιε Iκοσέτης ηλι Iον έξέλι Iπον.
2. πεντεκαιεκοσέτης) i.e. πεντεκαιεικοσέτης, forma poetica pro πεν
τεκαιεικοσιέτης; cf. SEG viii.469 = CVI 1233 (saec. ΙΙ/Ι).
LYCIA
Imagines. Delin. tituli Graeci: Benndorf 111 = Kalinka (qui etiam titulos Lycios praebet).
- lmagines phott. aliquot fragmentorum titulorum Lyciorum: Demargne, 1958 tab. 44.
Larouche, 1974 tab. 63. - lmagines phott. pilae (tituli legi ποπ possunt): Benndorf 99.
Demargne, 1958 tabb. 27-29. - Imagines phott. ceterorum fragmentorum monumenti:
Demargne, 1958 tabb. 30-42 + 1974 tab. 62. - Delin. coniecturalis totius n1onumenti:
Demargne & Coupel, 1963 513; unde Borchhardt 3 78 et J. Zahle, Harpyίeιnonurnentet ί
Xanthos (1975) tab. 3.
ORIGINIS INCERTAE
178. Stela marmorea cum anaglypho repraesentante mulierem seden-
tem in sella quae in basi posita est, ca. 440-430 (Mobius; ca. 450-440
Marconi; ca. 400 Conze [ν. infra]), loco ignoto reperta, nunc Veronae
in Mus. Maffeiano. Mobius putat stelam in Ionia septentrionali factam
esse; vulgo Attica esse creditur; sed cf. etiam Conze apud Mobius 115:
Άttischer Stil um 400, wohl auf einer lnsel gemacht.' - Titulus in basi
sellae in anaglypho repraesentata litteris Ionicis incisus est; litterae
98 TITULI SEPULCRALES
subter quas lincam duxi ποπ in latere antico huius baseos sed in latere
dextro exstant.
Conze ί.585. Marconi, Deda/o νίίί (1927/28) 590 sq. CVI 2070a. Mobius, ΑΜ Ιχχί
(1956) 113-117+. Clairmont 84. Peek, Μαία xxiv (1972) 3-7.
lmagines phott.: Mδbius tab. 1 (ad titulum legendum minus apta). Clairmont tab. 33.84.
ATTICA
Notandum. Ordo titulorurn Atticorurn: tituli in Acropoli reperti (1, in
lapidibus incisi, ηη. 179-280a; 11,in aere incisi, ηη. 281-286; ΠΙ, in vasis
.fictilibus picti aut postrnodo incisi, ηη.287-298); tituli extra Acropolin
reperti (ηη. 299-321).
180. Duo fragmenta calcaria sιιιηmae stelae aut abaci capitulique pel-
vem sustinentis, ca. 60G-575?, nunc in Mus. Ep. (n.6213).
IG i.Suppl. p. 89.373.97. LW 2. IG i2 -464. DAA .118+ (cf. Peek, rec. DAA 388). lG
ί1.591.
IG ί.355, fr. b cum Suppl. p.40. JG ί 2 .468, titulus prior. FH 12.b. DAA p.358+. Lazza-
rini 2.b. JG ί 3 .509a.
Imago. Delin.: JG.
102 TITULI DEDICATORII
1
Qo[ υ-υ - μ' άνέθε:κε Διός γλαυ9 ]όπιδι 9όρει.
[ - υ:...
υ - ']δ'
το "
αγα λ μ' [υ-υ - υ-υ - (-Jυ
υ - - ].
Supplevi 1978 201 e.g. [ - υ-υ - τό ]δ' αγαλμ' [άνέθεκεν τάθεναίαι ]. cf.
ηη.217 et 250. ν. practerea supra.
Supplevi 1978 200; cf. ηη. 181, 182, 282, 287, 288. ν. praeterea supra.
185 = teπium fragmentum inscriptum. De titulo: Sauer, l.c. LW 361. IG ί 2 .740. DAA
375. Hansen, l.c. IG ί 3 .903. - Hic titulus sinistrorsum incisus est.
Imago tituli. Delin.: Sauer tab. 7.1.
Hiller reliquias esse duos medios versus vidit (]μον est finis nominis):
Hoffmann fines hexametrorum esse putavit; sed verbum (-)υ]μόν ap-
tum reperiri vix potest. - 2, fin. hαγνει [έπευχσάμενος] Hiller, assen-
tiente Peek (vox έπεύχομαι etiam ηη. 195 et 418 exstat), quod mihi
satis probabile esse videbatur antequam quae Jeffery de aetate tituli
putat cognovi; sed de pentametris in titulis dedicatoriis a. ca. 525 ante-
rioribus ηοη supplendis v. quae Glotta lvi (1978) 199 sq. dixi.
πότνι'Άθεναί,α .[u-u-uu-uu--] /
Γλαυκίας άνέθεκε[(ν) u-u-u-uu--].
191. Pila marmorea statuae aeneae, ca. 525? (Jeffery; paulo post 525?
Raubitschek, e litteratura, adducta aetate Andocidis), nunc in Mus.
Acropoleos (η. 6971). - Titulus deorsum incisus est.
JG i.Suppl. p. 101.373.215 (cum ρ.183). LW 184. JG ί 2 .627. FH 21.a. DAA 178+.
Lazzarini 256. JG ί 3 .620.
lmagines phott.: DAA.
elegiaco additus est ηη. 280 (ubi etiam έργάσσατο in fine legitur) et
419: Lautter et Raubitschek pentametrum voluerunt (cf. αrύταρ Φαίδι
μος έργάσατο in fine distichi elegiaci η. 18), sed error metricus Εύμάρες
multo gravior est quam hiatus versus primi, atque in titulis supplendis
errores metricos temere inferre ηοη licet. - το infra ει legitur. - De
Eumare (patre Antenoris; ν. η.193) cf. etiam DAA 51 et 108 (= IG
i3 .760 et 629) cum pp. 498-500; Deyhle 61.
194. Basis marmorea statuae marmoreae equitis (vel equi), ca. 5 25-
510?, nunc prope Erechtheum. Accedunt fortasse fragωenta statuae
marmoreae equitis (Mus. Acropoleos η. 700), sed omnino incertum est;
ν. DAA; cf. etiam IG i3 ('Propugnatricis (ut έγρεμάχης) plinthus haud
minus ad excavationem aptus fuerit'; cf. η. 189).
IG i.Suppl. p. 102.373.216. LW 131. JG ί 2 .573. FH 124. DAA 143+ (cf. Tod, JHS lxx
[1950] 97, et Peek, rec. DAA 384). Lazzarini 679. JG ί 1 .617.
Imago phot.: DAA.
ΑΠΙCΑ, ACROPOLIS, 1 107
1. ένθά ]δ' FH, assentientibus Tod, Peek, Jeffery: τό ]δ' ceteri, neque
spatio neque metro aptum.
197. Columna marmorea sine striis, ca. 510? (Jeffery; ca. 500? Raubit-
schek, e litteratura et columna ηοη striata), nunc in Mus. Acropoleos
(η. 6969). - Titulus deorsum incisus est.
Raubitschek, Weihinschr. 3. FH 109. DAA 24+. Lazzarini 50. JG ί3.619.
_(Lineaperiisse videtur.)
[.]βαcπ[
[.]χρυσε[
[.]ελθεπ[
(Plura fortasse sequebantur.)
Kirchhoff habet quae supra praebeo: LW putant titulun1 ad sinistram
integrum esse, νίχ recte. - 1. β certum est, pace LW et Raubitschek. -
2. εχρυσεν[ Lauffer: εχρυσε[ Raubitschek. - 3. yελθεπ[ Raubitschek; π
certum est, pace LW. - De supplementis cum Raubitschek tacere ma-
lim.
Α ΠΙCΑ, ACROPOLIS, 1 109
200. Basis marmorea statuae aeneae equi vel equitis (aut fortasse Miner-
vae Propugnatricis? [Jeffery]) ίη duas partes fracta, ca. 510-500? (Jef-
fery; ca. 520-510? Raubitschek, e litteratura et ωοdο statuae figendae),
quarum altera (a, titulos praebens) ί11 Foro Gigantum Porticui olim
inaedificata nu11c ίη Mus. Ep. exstat (11.6698), altera (b) prope Erech-
theum a Raubitschek reperta est.
IG ί.353
cum p.222. IG i2 .765. Raubitschek, Tecl1nik 135 sq., 152. Lauffer 100. Raubit-
schek, WeihinscJ1r. 28. DAA 147+. Lazzarini 676. IG ί 3 .638.
Imagines. lmago phot. fr. a: DAA. - Delin. fr. a: 1GB 36; unde (refecta) IIGA 72.19. -
Imago phot. fr. b: Raubitschek, Teclnιik 135. - Delin. baseos (tituli ποπ praebentur):
Raubitschek, Weihinschr. col. 58.
1
(ί) [- υ-υ - υ-υ - υ-υ :- υ-υ - υ υ - - ] j
[παϊ:]ς άγερόχο 'Α[~~)]ο 1 [ε]vσχάμενος (sic) δεκάτεν.
(ii) Γοργίας έποίεσε.
203. Fragmentum pilae marmoreae, ca. 510--500?, ηιιηc ίιι λ1ιιs. fp.
(η. 6396). Ίf the restoration of the thickness of tl1e pill:1r is correct, ίt
was inscribed οη one of thc longer faces of the al.1:κιιs :111ιi c:1rrieιi οιι
top, in its rectangular cιιtting, the bronze statιιes of an aniιn:1! or of :1
group.' (DAA). -- Verba inter lineas divisa ηοη sιιηt; qιι:1re fiιιίs line:κ
tcrtiae vacat.
IG i.Suppl. p. 102.373.217. LW 231. /G ί 2 .674. DAA 235+ (cf. Τοιl, ]H,'-i Ιχχ [1950] 97,
et Peek, rec. DAA 387). IG ί 3 .667.
Α ΤΠCΑ, ACROPOLIS, Ι 111
Imago. Delin.: DAA (quae lin. 2 unum punctum e tribus superstes supra antepaenulti-
mam litteram lineae tertiae omittit).
4-5 Ι 7-8
[?εύzσάμενος] δ[ εκάτεν? υ-υ:- υυ - ] }_1.ο Τελέ[στο]:
Παi.ά[δι I τριτογεν]εί: γλαυκ[όπ]ιδι vvvv(v) 1 [?τόνδε άν]έθεκεν.
Praebeo quae verbo primo e DAA sumpto Peek dedit, nisi quod erro-
rem e delineatione in DAA praebita (v. supra) repetitum correxi et
scriptionem plenam (cuius exempla certa ηη. 211, 227, 285, et extra
Acropolin Atheniensium sescenta exstant) τόνδε propter spatium posui.
- 1. [?εύzσάμενος] δ[εκάτεν?) De εύξάμενος in initio tituli cf. η.269
cum adn. - Fortasse finis lineae primae vacabat (cf. finem lineae ter-
tiae). - 2. ?τόνδε post Peek scripsi (cf. e.g. η.280): αγαλμ' Raubitschek
(cf. η. 205 et Allen 157 de iota eliso). - Cetera supplementa huius tituli
a viris doctis proposita aut spatio aut sensui ηοη apta sunt.
Finis hexametri άπαρχήν τάθηναίq. ηη. 231, 239 .ii, 283 exstat; sed
titulus etiam in orationem solutam integrari potest (cf. n.193.i).
]ε τόνδ[(ε)
] μύδρο[
] μισθος [
1. ]ε) Aut άνέθεκε δ]έ, cl. η.251, aut φαρθέν]ε, cll. ηη. 227 et 228,
Peek. - 3. Prima littera aut μ aut γ est. - Ultimam litterarn e ν correxit
lapidarius.
1. ' ... reads like an unsuccessf ul trimeter', FH, quibus assentitus sim;
sed notandum est vocem με (έμέ) ποπ solum in fine trimetri sed etiam
interdum in fine tituli oratione soluta concepti exstare; cf. Bannier; FH;
Κ. Tuchelt, Die archaischen Skulpturen von Didyma (1970) 117 =
Lazzarini 691. - (:) LW: spatium unius litterae, lapis; cf. η.243. -2. De
Pollia cf. etiam ηη. 210 et 213 adnn.; DAA ?149, ?186, ?189, 307 (=
IG i3 .661, 664.b + 727, 664.d, 657) cum pp. 522 sq.
114 TITULI DEDICATORII
Supplevi, cll. praesertim ηη. 221 et 388 (ίη fine linearum 11011 plus quaιn
singulae litterae perierunt): [Εt~ι'tυμίδες Πολίο] hυιο[ς I κεραμε]ί~ς τό
δε : έποί[ε] Raubitschek, haesitanter, falso; cf. Klaffenbach. - Alium
titulum ίη lapide ηοη fuissc certum est (Raubitscl1ek).
ΑΠΙCΑ, ACROPOLIS, 1 115
άπαρ]χέν [
.. •• Ι•Ι]υ[
· · · · '"']co[
..... ]ιο[
Φαιδ[
σοί το[
hδι .[
πολ[
(ί, in abaco)
[?Πρό'θ]υμος έποί[εσε]ν.
··]εν~[
·· ]σιν[
. ]ρος [
π]αιδί [Διος μεγάλο].
Όσ[-- άν ]θροπο[
ο[" ·] άφε~9[
221. Duo fragn1enta baseos n1armoreae, ca. 500?, nunc ίη Mus. Ep.
(ηη. 6416 + 6461). 'The rectangular socket indicates that the base
carried the statue of a seated figure or a \1orse.' (DAA); sed Jeffery
putat excavationem 'ad basim alian1 inserendaιn' factam esse. Accedit
fortasse Mus. Ep. η.6245 (DAA 78 = IG ί-1.640; [Γορ]γίας [έποίε-
σεν ]), sed omnino incertum est. - Στοιχηδόν fere. ·
/G i.Suppl. p. 83.373.49 (fr. b). LW 251 + 299. /G ί 2 .692 (fr. a). Raubitschek, WeilJ-
inschr. 27. bAA 67+ (cf. Peek, rec. DAA 383). IG ί 3 .684.
lιnagines phott.: DAA.
ΑΠΙCΑ, ACROPOLIS, Ι 119
fortasse recte (cf. η.273; sed etiam η.207 conferre licet); ν. DAA et
Pcek. - 3. Ιη finc LW τ<iθεναίαι supplent, asscntiente Raubitschek,
fortasse recte.
/G i.Suppl. p. 127.373w.24. LW 369. JG ί 2 .747 (cf. Cronert 2050). DAA 336+. Da\'ies
320 sq. Lazzarini 713. JG ί 1 .914.
lmago. Delin.: DAA.
κ ομονι'δ ες .: του
, J..' "
α
1\ γ ) α λ μ [( α ) (υ)
(-)υ - υ-__, - u u - - ] .
παίδε, ; φαρθένε, καί γενεάν: hοια[ non plus qi:ι~m 1-2 litt.] ι
[ ca.4] : Κ ύναρβος: παίς Λι[ non plus quam 9-11 litt.]
(S-~quebatur forta~se line~ ·quart~· ·[q~~·; Ώοη plus quam 4 litt. prae-
buisse mihi quidem videtur; sed v. IG i3].)
Parva pars lateris dextri servatur (Jeffery, pace priorum), quare quam-
quam titulum enucleare ηοη potui mihi persuasum habeo eum oratione
soluta conceptum esse. titulum hic praebeo quia dimidiam partem
versus inseruit auctor; cf. locutiones poeticas in titulis oratione soluta
scriptis IG i2 .393 (LSAG tab. 3.21 = ΙΙΑ 2 3.7) et 601 (DAA 233 =
Lazzarini 656) = i3 .510 et 775. priores aut duos hexametros cum
additamento (Hiller et Peek) aut distichon elegiacum et hexametrum
(Raubitschek) praebent, quae interpretationes spatio minime aptae
sunt. - 1. Άριστομάχεν) τ e τι correxit lapidarius. - Cum Kirchhoff
ceterisque (σδισον δύο, propter δύο spatio ηοη aptum) imperativum
suppleverim, e.g. σδιζε (cf. η.275 et fortasse η.229) aut α{;χσε (cf.
η. 414, των γενεi1ν ... α{;χσ'). - 2. hοια[ scripsi (sine puncto infra li-
neam) quamquam interpretari ηοη possum: hοιγ [ priores. - 3. παίς
!\~[) παίς J\ι[χ Peek, DAA: παίς ι);<[τίνο Raubitschek: παισί ι [ LW
post Kirchhoff: partes superiores duarum hastarum praebet lapis; spa-
tium inter hastas longius esse videtur quam ut hasta prior esse littera
iota possit.
122 τπυLΙ DEDICATORII
[χ - υ - ]μεν .. [υ - χ - υ - ]
interpretatus sim, quamquaω duo anapaesti comici in nominibus legun-
tur et lex Porsoniana vs. 2 violatur:
[υ- u]α Θαλι[αρχ υ- υ -]οναι
[u - μ]εγςχλ[ - u - ]ομενος σόζ[ οις αεί]
[υ- άνϊθε]κεν Εύθ[ύδικος Διο]ς κόραι
[ υ - υ] μεyμ [υ - υ - υ - υ - ]
Peek, quae interpretatio spatio ηοη apta est (si εθε ]κεν pro dνέθε ]κεν
scriberetur aliquantulum melior fieret, sed tamen vix initiis versuum
primi et secundi apta esset; praeterea sex anapaesti comici praebentur).
- 4. Ultimae litterae ει esse ab editoribus putantur.
IG i.Suppl. p. 41.373b + 79.373.1 (sine fr. c, ατ). LW 237. Hiller, Hernιes Ιίν (1919)
329-332. IG Ϊ 2 .678. FH 134 (cf. Peek, Peirata 232; unde SEG χν.45). Lauffer 99 sq.
DAA 224 + (cf. Peek, rec. DAA 386). Lazzarini 823. JG ί\766.
lmagines phott.: DAA.
[- υ I Ό]νέτορ[ ος - υ υ -
u-u - u-u - - ] 1
JG i.Suppl. p. 201.373.249. Hoffmann 248. LW 233. JG i 2 .676. DAA 154+ (cf. Peek,
rec. DAA 384 sq.). IG i-1.780.
Imago phot.: DAA.
(i) [Π]αλλάς>[ ι τάσδ' άνέι'tεκε Φιλ ]όσ-r[ρα ]τος [?ον Π]ετάλο παϊς:
εύχσ[άμ]ενος κόρε[ι π]αιδί Διος μεγάλο.
(ii, litteris minoribus incisus)
.[-- έποίεσ]εν.
238. Duo fragmenta capituli marmorei pilae statuae aeneae, ca. 500-
480?, nunc in Mus. Ep. (ηη. 6380 + 6464). 'The shape of the com-
pletely preserved left socket may indicate that it was for the plinth of a
statue of a flying Nike.' (DAA).
LW 213 + 302. IG ί 2 .656 + 737.302. Raubitschek, Weihinschr. 24. DAA 208+. JG
j3,708.
lmagines phott.: DAA.
ble statues .... thc smaller socket may have been for the plinth of a
horse.' (DAA).
JG ί.352 (cum Suppl. p.40) + Suppl. pp. 84.373.51 + 83.373.47 + 86.373.78. 1GB 420
(fr. b, JG ί.352 = LW 225). LW 139, fr. a + 225 + 340 + 209. JG ί 2 .581, fr. a + 668
+ (LW 340) + 652. Raubitschek, Weihinschr. 23. FH 22.b (fr. d = tit. posterior). DAA
210 (cf. Peek, rec. DAA 386). Lazzarini 637. JG i 1 .695.
lmagines phott.: Raubitschek, Weihinsclπ. coll. 53-54.
cxtra metrum addita etiaιn η.457 lcgimus); (3) forma orationis Atticae
solutae hυύς ίη epigrammatis vitatιιr et ποπ nisi η. 258 cxstat). - Με]
γύλος Peek (quod nomen e Μέγυλλος [cf. e.g. IG νίί.12 et A1111uario
χχνίί-χχίχ ( = n.s. χί-χίίί) (1949-51) 193 η.40.13] inferre licet; cf. e.g.
Αϊσχυλλος ~ Αίσχύλος): Γυλος Raubitschek (ν. supra).
εύ]χσάμε[νος
1
[(--) ].
242. Duo fragmenta pilae marmoreae, ca. 500-480?, nunc in Mus. Ep.
(η. 6418). - Titulus deorsum (fortasse στοιχηδόν) incisus est.
JG i.Suppl. pp. 42.373g + 95.373.144. LW 253. JG i2 .694+. DAA 231+ (cf. Peek, rec.
DAA 386). Tod, SEG χίν.12 D.231. IG ί 3 .710.
Imago phot.: DAA.
2, init. [hον αύτο κτεάνο]y Peek (cf. ηη.205, 251,264): [-u-u- εργο]y
Tod (cf. η.190 cum adn.): ι (immo ~) a Raubitschek praebitum metro
aptum ποπ est.
lmagines phott.: DAA pp. 282 sq. (imago p. 283 praebita perperam numeri 249 esse
dicitur).
246. Duo fragmenta pilae marmoreae, ca. 500-480?, nunc ίη Mus. Ep.
(nn.6333 + 6475). -Titulus deorsum incisus est.
IG ί.347 (cum p.222) + Suppl. p. 83.373.40. LW 156 + 314. IG ί 2 .599 + (LW 314).
DAA 284+ (cf. Peek, rec. DAA 387). IG ί 1 .703.
lπ1agiπes. lmago phot. fr. a: DAA. - Imago litteris maiusculis expressa fr. b (ανεθ): IG
i.Suppl.
[ .. ·,.,]ενο.[.]π<:=~[--].
1. [αρ]γματα Hiller et Peek post Kirchhoff (νοχ exstat Od. 14.446):
[Παλλά.δι· dπάρ]γματα Raubitschek post Kirchhoff (νοχ exstat Ari-
stoph. Ρα. 1056), ·metro minus aptum. - 2. Litterae post ο pars hast::1e
tantum superest; fuit e.g. ε (ε[σ]τεσε vel ε[σ]τεσ' έ[ Kirchhoff) aut ρ
([Άντ]ένορ Peek) aut α (q,[ιΊ]~~~ Raubitschek, qui in versu priore po-
suit Θοτίμ[ ε μ'] ά.). - Integrationes huius tituli a Raubitschek et Peek
propositas repetere taedet cum omnino incertae vel f alsae sint.
Diehl, 15 Page; LSJ s.v. ίδρύω 11): ( φ) ραδ[αισι ν Ihέσα ]το Kirchhoff fere,
haesitanter, assentientibus LW haesitanter, Hiller, f"H (cf. titulos ποπ
Atticos Lazzarini 209, 310, 318, 764.a, 879, 880.f; LSJ s.v. ϊζω 1.2): si
]9 a Raubitschek et Peek visum re vera numquaιp in lapide fuit et Jef-
fery lecturam veram praebet, etiam ( φ) ραδ[ αις : έργάσα ]το (L W post
Kirchhoff, haesitanter) legere licet, ίη initio tituli nomine viri suppleto
(cf. senarios ηη. 192 et 280; etiam η.18 conferre licet sed vix η. 138 qui
sensum ίη dedicationibus Acropoleos ποπ exstantem praebet). De locu-
tionc θεο (φ)ραδ[αιc(ιν) cf. praeterea quae ad η.243 adnotavi.
Vocem ένθάδε ίη initio tituli dedicatorii ponere ηοη licebat (pace Pre-
ger 75, ubi supplementum falsυιn profertur). aut homo rudis initium e
titιilis sepulcralibus sumpsit aut, id quod valde improbabile est, frag-
mentum initium versus secυndi praebet, titulo inter duas pelves diviso
(cf. quae ad ηη.183-185 et Glotta Ινί [1978] 197-201 dixi; cf. etiam
η. 291 cum adn.). Praeterea titιιl.um hexan1etrum fuisse, ποπ oratione
soluta conceptuιη esse satis certuιn est quia vocem ένθάδε plus quam
ΑΠΙCΑ, ACROPOLIS, 1 133
250. Columna n1armorea sine striis, ca. 500-480?, nunc ante Museum
Acropoleos. - Titulus ηοη, ut solet ίη columnis, deorsum incisus est sed
circum columnam; duo ultima verba litteris ιninoribus propter spatium
incisa sunt; tres ultimae litterae infra [τ ]ει exstant.
JG i.Suppl. p. 202.373.257. LW 136. JG i2 .578. FH 22.c. DAA 25+_ IG ί 3 .767.
Imagines. Imago phot. panίs tίtuli: DAA. - Delin.: JG i.Suppl.
251. Columna marmorea sine striis, ca. 500-480?, nunc in Mus. Acro-
poleos (η. 6504 ). - Titulus deorsum incisus est.
JG ί.363 + Suppl. p. 102.373.218. LW 143. JG ί 2 .585. FH 96. DAA 28+. Brouskari 44.
Lazzarinί 644. JG ί 3 .730.
lmagines phott.: DAA. Brouskarί fίg. 76.
--]αγο.[" (--)····].ον[.]αδ[.Jμετρ[--] 1
253. Columna marmorea sine striis tripodis aenei, ca. 500-480?, nunc
in Mus. Ep. (η. 6382). - Titulus στοιχηδόν deorsum incisus est.
IG i.Suppl. p. 86.373.79. LW 215. JG i2 .658. FH 102 (cf. Peek, Peirata 231; undc SEG
χν.44). DAA 322+. Lazzarini 843. IG i 3 .757.
Imago phot.: Austin tab. 3.a = id., G & R νίίί (1938/39) tab. 3.a = Harder 111 ( = fig.
23 = 348).
in initio versus pro molosso ponere licet (cf. passim), at nomen appella-
tivum 11equaquam.
255. Duo fragme11ta ?pilae (DAA) aut ?baseos (JG i3 ) mar111oreae, ca.
500-450? (Raubitschek), in clivo septentrionali Acropoleos reperta,
nu11c in Mus. Ep. (ηη. 12740 + 13032).
Broneer, Hesperia ίί (1933) 407 sq. DAA 264 (cf. Peek, rec. DAA 386 ad DAA 226).
Stroud, Hesperia xl (1971) 160 sq. (ίr. b additur). JG i3 .901.b.
Imagines phott.: Broneer 408 (ίr. a). Stroud tab. 29.20.
1
?[ - u-u - u-u - u-u - u-u - u u - - ] 1
1
[- u-u - u-u- u-u- u-u]ς αλλ[uu- - ]?
Fr. b de cuius situ ηοη constat ]α[ praebet.
Ε η.227 supplere licet (cf. etiam 11.214 a Raubitschek citatum): vocem
άλλά supplere vix licet quia e titulis dedicatoriis a. 400 a.Chr.n. ante-
rioribus solus η.317 praebet: [~~ei]ς άλλ[όμενος (cf. η.300, adn.; h
omissum 11011obstaret; cf. e.g. η. 266) i11titulo Acropoleos vix exspecta-
verim. - ]ς) ']ς (vel κ?)' Jeffery.
brevius est; cf. Harrison 17): hός ποτ' έόν Peek: νικέσας Harrison,
spatio ποπ aptum (Harrison putat duas lineas ποπ eodem loco striarum
coepisse, falso collatis monumentis quibus tituli sculptorum additi sunt
η.198 et IG i2 .492 = DAA 7 = IG ί 3 .763). - πολέ]μαρχος) Litteram ς
Lolling solus vidit (cf. Shefton, 1952). - 4. Μα[ραι'tδνι πρό Shefton,
1950. - h ]ελένον Hiller, 1919, assentientibus Wilhelm, Raubitschek,
Shefton. - Cetera supplementa huius versus a Hiller, Wilhelm, Shefton,
Raubitschek ( 1950), Peek, Harrison proposita repetere taedet quia
omnia ποπ apta sunt aut vestigiis (Hiller et Wilhelm) aut orthographiae
(Fraenkel, qui δν pro hόν praebet quamquam δν post hοί minime
exspectaveris, praesertim ca. a. 490) aut locutionibus epigrammatum a.
400 a.Chr.n. anteriorum. - Quinta littera est α (ποπ ε, pace Hiller,
Wilheln1, Peek qui haesitat). - Vestigium quod Wilhelm post ό vidit
ποπ est 'definite enough to suggest a particular or indeed any letter'
(Shefton, 1952). - 5. Ultima littera est ν aut (quod minus probabile
est) α.
Παλάδι [
ονί[δ]ες[
(Plura fortasse sequebantur.)
Fragmentum initia linearum praebere putant LW, assentiente Peek (qui
praeterea unum hexametrum fuisse credit), recte (pace Hiller et Raubit-
schek), cum Παλλάδι aut in pentametro aut ίη initio hexametri usurpe-
tur.
258. Fragmentum pilae, ca. 490-480?, nunc in Mus. Ep. (η. 6410).
Accedit fortasse Mus. Ep. η.6562 = DAA 189 = IG i3 .664.d (Πο[λ
λίας έποίεσεν ]), sed omnino incertum est. - Titulus deorsum incisus
est.
JG i.Suppl. p. 91.373.107 (de Άθένει). Hoffmann 243. LW 245. JG ί 2 .686. FH 106.a.
DAA 190+ (cf. Tod, JHS Ιχχ (1950) 97, et Peek, rec. DAA 385). Lazzarini 789. IG
ί 3 .791.
262. Duo f ragmenta columnae marmoreae sine striis ?vasis fictilis, ca.
480?, nunc in Mus. Ep. (η.6281). - Titulus deorsum partim sinistror-
sum partim dextrorsum incisus est.
IG i.Suppl. pp. 97.373.174 (fr. a); 183.373.174. LW 88. IG i2 .540. FH 172. DAA 31+.
Lazzarini 813. IG i3 .817.
Imago phot.: DAA.
263. Duo fragmenta baseos marmoreae, ca. 480?, nunc in Mus. Ep.
(ηη. 6432 + 6465). Raubitschek supplet χ[ αλκία νικέσας in initio
pentametri et scribit: 'The restoration assumes that the base carried
bronze tripods or bowls, won in a contest and dedicated by the victor',
sed incenum est. - Στοιχηδόν (sed verba inter lineas divisa ηοη sunt).
IG i.Suppl. p. 82.373.34 (fr. a). LW 268 + 303. IG i2 .707 + 737.303. Lauffer 87 sq.
Raubitschek, Weihinschr. col. 36. DAA 156+ (cf. Peek, rec. DAA 385). IG ί 3 .815.
lmagines phott.: DAA.
linearum perditas esse credit, sed cf. Peek qui asscntitur Hiller (SEG
χίν.12 D.76 inspiciendum ποπ est). - Propter indolen1 lineae quartac
reliquiae poematis additicii potius quam tituli dcdicatorii fuisse viden-
tur, pace Raubitschek, cuius interpretationem scquitur Moretti; cf.
ηη.230, (270), 271. verbum Άσίς ad Pugnam Salaminiam attinet, ut ex
Hdt. 8.47 et Paus. 10.9.2 intellegitur; νοχ eodem modo e.g. ΑΡ 7.296
= Sim. 142 Bergk, 103 Diehl, 45 Page = CVI 16 vs. 7 et Aesch. Pers.
763 usurpatur. supplementa a Hiller post Hauvette proposita e.g. affe-
ram,
[πα]σι Φάϋλ[λος άγετος ό (sic) 1 νι]κδν τρίς [τον άγονα]
[τlομ] Πυθοί κα['ι νεας hελόlν, h]άς Άσ'ις ϊ[ελεν]
(Φάϋλ[ ος άγετος ho scribendum est: sed potius Φάϋλ[ ος ίδεν hόδε post
Hauvette suppleverim: Φάϋλ[λος ζελος ho Peek, falso. - ϊ[ ελεν] Hiller,
νίχ recte: h[έεκεν] Peek, falso: ε[πεμφσεν] Hauvette, vestigio νίχ ap-
tum):
[. .. ]σι Φάϋλ[λος εθεκε (sic) 1 ό (sic) νι]κδν τρ'ις [τον άγονα] 1
[τομ] Πυθοί κα[ί νεας hελiον h]άς Άσ'ις 'ί[ελεν]
Moretti, falso (εθεκε ό post Raubitschek praebetur; cur ν paragogi-
cum, et metro et spatio necessarium, absit, ηοη intellego): de supple-
mentis a Raubitschek propositis tacere malim. - 4. Ultima littera est
aut ι (LW, recte, pace Pcek) aut κ (LW, a Mitsos apud Peek negatum)
aut λ (LW) aut h (Peek et Mitsos apud Peek). - De Phayllo cf. etiam
Preger 142 = Hiller, Hist.gr.Ep. 25, adn. = anon. 103 Page, 1981 et
Ebert, Abhandlungen Akade,nie Leipzig lvi.1 ( 1963) 35-39.
266. Sex fragmenta pilae marmoreae statuae ?aeneae virginis, ca. 480-
475?, nunc ίη Mus. Ep. (η.6431). -Titulus στοιχηδόν deorsum incisus
est.
JG i.Suppl. pp. 84.373.54 + 81.373.17 + 80.373.9 + 85.373.68 (quattuor fragmenta).
Lolling, AD νί (1890) 146. JG i.Suppl. p. 179.373.9. Hoffmann 256. LW 267. JG ί 2 .706.
FH 128. DAA 229+ (cf. Peek, rec. DAA 386). Lazzarini 639. JG ί·\828.
lmago phot.: Austin tab. 3.b = id., G&R νίίί ( 1938/39) tab. 3.b = Harder 106.16 ( =
fig. 19 = 342.16).
Lolling, ΑΙ) ν (1889) 127. /G i.Suppl. p. 185.422.13. Η. van Herwerdeπ, .Studia critica iιι
epigranιnιata Graeca (1891) 101. LW 261. Meisterhans p.137 not. 1197. IG ί 2 .700. FH
147. DAA 296+. Lazzarini 786. /G ί\832.
lmagines. Imago phot. ectypi: Raubitschek, AJA lv (1951) tab. 35.Α. - Delinn.: Lolling.
ΩΑΑ.
[. .. ]όδορός μ'
1 άνέθεκ' Άφροδl ίτει δδρον άπαl ρχέν,: :
, [ 1 1 1
τOll τοι -υυ--Ιυυ-υυι-].
1 .,., 1 1
Imago. Delin.: ΩΑΑ (spatia inter fragmenta ηοη satis magna repraesentata sunt).
270. Tria fragmenta marmorea baseos aut lapidis summi baseos grada-
tae tripodis (πίνακας, Gallavotti, cl. ΑΡ 6.213 = Geffcken 101 = Sim.
145 Bergk, 79 Diehl, 27 Page; sed cf. vas infra dictum), 477/6 (hist.,
Gallavotti, qui intellexit monumentum Simonidis esse, cll. Preger 136
= Sim. 147 Bergk, 77 Diehl, 28 Page et Mannore Pario Α 54; ca. 480----
470? Jeffery & Lewis, IG i3 ; ηοη ante 480? Peek). in Mus. Ep. nunc
exstant; η. 6694 inter theatra Bacchi et Herodis erutum est; η. 13254
olim in Mus. Acropoleos fuit, quare in Acropoli repertum esse videtur;
η. 6395 in Acropoli repertum est. Nomen Simonidis difficilius hexa-
metro accommodatur, quare alibi in monumento exstabat (e.g. Σιμο
νίδες Κειος άνέθεκεν); cf. η. 77 ubi (metri gratia, ut videtur) nomen
defuncti supra epigramma legitur. poemata additicia etiam titulis dedi-
catoriis ηη.230 et 271 addita sunt. de forma monumenti Peppas-Del-
mousou confert basem tripodis in vase Mus. Brit. η. Ε 298 (J.D.Beaz-
ley, Attic Red-Figure Vase-Painters 2 ii [1963] 1581 η. 20) pictam (62
cum not. 33 et delineatione p. 63; imagines phott. exstant Corpus Vaso-
rum Antiquorum. Britis/1 MuseHm fasc. ν [1930] tab. 51.1; A.Pickard-
Cambridge, The Dra111atic Festivals of Athens 2 [1968] fig. 31; Aman-
dry & Ducat, Etudes deliennes, BCH Suppl. i [1973] 38 fig. 20); cf.
etiam Amandry & Ducat, l.c. 38-39 figg. 21-30. de tripodibus dedica-
tis cf. praeterea Amandry & Ducat, l.c. 17-64; Amandry, 1976 cum
locis ibi citatis; ΑΡ 13.28 = Sim. 148 Bergk = Antig. Diehl = Bacch.
3 Page, 1975 = Antig.1 Page, 1981.
IG ί.493 (n.6395) + Suppl. p.53.537a (n.6694). LW 230 (n.6395). IG ί 2 .673 (n.6395)
+ 850 (n.6694). DAA 323+ (n.6395). Peppas-Delmousou, ΑΜ Ιχ.-χχνί (1971) 55-66.
Robert, REG Ιχχχν (1972) 387 n.104. Peek, ΖΡΕ χίίί (1974) 199 sq. Gallavotti, Qι.ιa
derni Urbinati χίχ (1975) 165-171. Amandry, BCH c (1976) 15-17. (SEG ΧλΎΪ.43.) IG
ί 3 .833 bis.
271. Tria fragmenta pilae marmoreae (DAA, ut η.232 q.ν.), ca. 475?
(Jeffery; paulo post 480? Raubitschek, e litteratura, adducto loco ubi
reperta sunt fragmenta), nunc ίη Mus. Ep. (η. 6278). - Tituli, quorum
prior litteris maioribus στοιχηδόν incisus est, deorsum inscripti sunt.
Pittakes, ΑΕ fasc. xlii (1856) 1387 η. 2778 (fr. c = IG ί,354). IG ί.362 (cum Suppl. p. 79)
+ 354. Lolling, AD ίν (1888) 95. IG i.Suppl. p.154.362. LW 85. IG i2 .516. Lauffer 109.
DAA 225+ (cf. Peek, rec. DAA 386). Maxmin, G&R χχί (1974) 178-180 (de h]υ
γίεια[ ν). Lazzarini 665. Ι G ί 3 .824.
- υ-υ - ca.-23υ-υ
υ-υ - ]
υ-υ
,,
. ορχαμε : τ
[- - ] I
[
[ - υ-υ - υ-~~'&υ - υ-υ ]ε : καλός [- - ] 1
Qυae supra praebeo e DAA sumpsi nisi quod supplementa ίη fine linea-
rum quartae et sextae posita omisi (ν. infra), errores linearum sextae
(α[υυ pro α[υ) et septimae (ν. infra) sustuli, (άνέ)θ]εκεν pro θ]εκεν
scripsi. - 2. Quamquam interpunctio abest, recte vulgo supplentur quae
supra praebeo cum titulum priorem nullo modo ut metrice conceptum
interpretari et verbum π]αιδ~ supplere liceat, pace Kirchhoff. - 3. Aut ε
aut τ + aut ρ aut β (sed ηοη ν, pace LW); Raubitschek e.g. [Μύρον
έποίε Έλευ{} ]ερ[ εύς] supplet. - 4-7. Raubitschek rationem metricam
enucleavit, sed de indole interpretanda desperandum esse mihi quidem
146 TITULI DEDICATORII
[- υ-υ -14υ-υ - ] ος
'A-Q ,
u εναιαι , δ' απαρχεν
το
, , J
1, fin. μ' είκόν' εΊJεκεν Raubitschek, haesitanter (μ' a Peek addito), vix
recte quia νοχ είκών ηοη nisi η. 399 legitur: etiam κάλπιδ' εΊJεκεν sim.
proferri potest: sed potius vocabulum statuam aut vas designans subau-
ditum est (cf. ηη. 280, 215, 70 cum adnn.), quare ΊJεκεν αγαλμα sup-
pleverim (duae appositiones accusativi etiam ηη. 268, 317, 70 exstant):
θεκ' άπο τέχνες Kirchhoff, falso. addendum est quod τένδε cum άπαρ
χέν (aut εύχολέν) coniungere vix licet, pace Raubitschek (nihil nisi
τi1νδε δεκάτην η. 429 conferre licet). - 3, fin. ho[ ν σί1 φιλόφρον] aut
hο[ν συ και αδθις] J.Ebert, privatim, e.g.: hο[ν δια παντός]
M.L. West, privatim: hο[ν συ κα'ι εϋφρον] (cf. η.377) aut hο[ν γενεάν
τε] (cf. η.207) aut hό[ν τε και hυιός (acc.pl.)] (cf. ηη.233, 235, 273,
285,345) ego, e.g.: hδ[ι σύ τον δλβον] LW, assentientibus Raubitschek
fere et Jeffery (cf. η.334 [supplementum certum]; IG ii/iii 2 .3.l.4319 =
Hoffmann 272 [saec. lV]; vocem άφθονία η.268): hδ[ι πολι•ν δλβον]
Kirchhoff, assentientibus Kaibel et Hiller; viri docti ι supplent (nullum
vestigium in lapide servatur) propter parνum spatium vacuum post ο,
sed nulla causa esse cur ν ηοη suppleatur mihi quidem videtur; cf.
e.g. μ lineae tertiae inf ra ι lineae secundae et ν lineae quartae infra ν
lineae tertiae. dativus ante verbum σδιζε positus displicet. - 3-4. De
supplementis versuum tertii et quarti a Kaibel praebitis sed postquam
Kirchhoff JG i edidit relictis tacere malim (exhibent JG in app., Kaibel
in app., Peek). - 4. τδνδε χά[ριν θεμένε]) Cf. ΑΡ 6.346 = Anacr. 112
Bergk, 105 Diehl, 4 Page.
] 9 h'οςε 1[ 1[(-)..:..
hο Ι[ u-u-u-u-
ca.10 ca.10 ] συνα
uu-(u) , 4-,-6i'J
(ί) · · · ·] άνέθεκεν 1
.. · ]αιος 1
· ]εναιος 1
] μεγάλος.
(ίί) [Μί]κον 1 [Φ]ανομάχο I έποίε.
282. Pomum granatum aeneun1, ca. 550?, ιη1ηc in Mus. Nat. (η. 7047).
- Titulus circum granatum ίη spirae formaιn incisus est.
Bather 128.56. de Ridder 113. LW χχ. JG i .418. FH 12.d (cf. Peek, Peirata 229). Lazza-
2
283. Pelvis aenea, ca. 500---480?, nunc in Mus. Nat. (η. 7034). - Titulus
ίη labro incisus est.
Bather 126.9. de Ridder 219. LW xvii. IG ί2.415. FH 22.a. Lazzarini 610. IG ί3.559.
Imago. De\in.: Bather tab. 6.9; unde (imago litteris maiuscu\is expressa) de Ridder.
Imagines. De\in.: Bather tab. 6.18. - Imago litteris maiusculis expressa: de Ridder.
285. Labrum vasis aenei, ca. 500---480?, nunc in Mus. Nat. (η. 7294). -
Titulus circum vas in labro una linea incisus est nisi quod verbum ulti-
mum propter spatium supra initium tituli additum est (cf. infra):
έτεόν
----)----
αγαλμα : / +.ενος : ---),-----
f in. init.
LW \ίχ. IG ί 2 .452. FH 132 (cf. Peek, Peirata 232). Lazzarini 717. IG ί 3 .573.
Imago ηοη exstat.
154 TITULI DEDICATORII
286. Plinthus et basis ex uno aere cavo facta imagunculae aeneae ?Mi-
nervae (Jeffery), ca. 490-480?, nunc in Mus. Nat. (η. 6946). - Titulus
ίη partibus superioribus plinthi et baseos ίη hunc modum dispositus
legitur:
ο
loci pedum
imagunculae
ο
1
5
LW χίί. JG ί 2 .410+ (cf. Cronert 2050). Beloch, SEG ίίί.45. FH 131. Lazzarini 658. IG
jJ_533.
Imagines. lmago phot.: Lazzarini tab. 2-3. - Delin.: JG i2 p. νί.
GL i.391. Karouzou, BCH lxxix (1955) 195 sq. LSAG 70, 76.6.c. S.Papaspyride-Karou-
zou, 'Αγγεία του Άναγνροvντος (1963) 133 sq. J.D. Beazley, Paralipomena (1971) 4
η. 16. Lazzarini 2.c.
Imagines. lmagines phott.: GL ί tab. 14 (sine titulo). - Karouzou 196 (pars; sine titulo). -
Papaspyride-Karouzou 133 sq. (titulus p.134 praebetur). - Delin. tituli: GL i p. 41.
μ'· άνέθεκε) addidi; cetera a GL suppleta sunt (ν<;> Jeffery prima vidit,
quae litteram ? certam esse putat). De supplementis dubitare νiχ licet;
cf. ηη.181, 182, (184), 282,288.
288. Fragmentum crateris fictilis, ca. 600 (GL), nunc in Mus. Nat. (η.
Ν 63). - Titulus incisus.
IG ί.355, fr. a cum Suppl. p.40. IG i2 .468, titulus posterior. GL ίί.1330. FH 12.c. DAA
p.358+. Lazzarini 2.d.
lmago phot.: GL ii tab. 93.1330.
289. Duo fragmenta crateris fictilis, ca. 550-525 (GL), nunc ίη Mus.
Nat. (η. Ν 81 a-b). -Titulus incisus.
GL ii.1342.
lmago ποπ exstat.
Fortasse post nomen μ' inserendum est; sed notandum est nomen
Νουμi1νιος nihilominus contra metrum positum esse.
291. Pes vasis fictilis (quod figuras rubras praebebat), saec. VI ex.
(GL), nunc in Mus. Nat. (η. Ν 98). - Titulus incisus, cuius pars prior
aut alibi in vase exstabat aut, id quod minus probabile est (cf. quae ad
ηη.183-185 et 249 adnotavi), in pede alterius vasis.
O.Benndorf, Griechiscl1e und siziliscl1e Vasenbilder (1868-83) 48+. Kaibel 1100. IG
i.Suppl. p. 131.373.12a. Geffcken 2. Id., N]ahrb. (ed. Ilberg) χχχίχ (1917) 89. IG ί 2 .522.
GL ίί.1348+. FH 58. Lazzarini 822.
Imagines phott.: GL ίί tab. 93.1348. ΙΙΑ 2 tab. 7.16.
[(Α) - υ-υ - υ-υ - υ-υ - υ-υ - υ υ - - ]
(Β) ανδρες έποίεσαν σοφίαισιν καλον αγαλμα.
292. Duo fragmenta vasis fictilis ('Rundbasis?' [GL]), ca. 500 (GL),
nunc in Mus. Nat. (η. Ν 19 a-b). - Titulus pictus.
GL ίί.1299+.
Imago phot.: GL ίί tab. 92.1299.b-a.
] : τόδ' [α]γαλμ[α
293. Fragmentum vasis fictilis ('Rundbasis?' [GL]), ca. 500 (GL), nunc
in Mus. Nat. (η. Ν 20). - Titulus pictus.
GL ίί.1300.
Imago phot.: GL ίί tab. 92.1300.
ΑΠΙCΑ, ACROPOLIS, ΠΙ 157
294. Fragmentum pedis vasis fictilis, ca. 500 (GL), nunc in Mus. Nat.
(η. Ν 33). - Titulus pictus.
GL ίί.1303.
295. Duo f ragmenta quae eiusdem tabulae fictilis (figuris nigris orna-
tae) esse videntur (e pictura servantur pars viri sedentis [fr. a] et 'die
Unterschenkel eines Sitzenden, oder Kauernden, der sich, wie es
scheint, mit dem groRen Krater zu schaffen macht' [GL; fr. b; ν. Beaz-
ley infra]), ca. 500-490 (GL), nunc in Mus. Nat. (η. χ, 76 a-b). - Titu-
lus in f r. a pictus est.
GL ί.2570. IG ί 2 .503, adn. + J.D. Beazley, Attic Black-Figure Vase-Painters ( 1956) 353.
Imago phot.: GL ί tab. 107.2570.a-b.
4-5?]
[ - u-u δες ά[ νέθεκε I Διός κ ]ρατερό[ φρονι παιδί].
[- υ-υ]δες) [Άνδοκί]δες Lolling apud GL (cf. η.191 et Beazley '. ..
from the subject [ν. GL supra], must have borne the name of a potter,
[- υ_υ]δες'; etiam [Μνεσιά]δες scribere licet [cf. η.191 et Beazley, l.c.
314 ]) ; omnino incertum est, sed quod Graef obicit 'wie man mit Lol-
ling (ιηίindlich zu Graf) erganzen konnte, wenn nicht der Stil gegen
Andokides sprache' nullius momenti est quia Andocides dominus figlini
potius quam pictor fuit et fortasse dedicationem secundam tardam a
pR:tore figlini (qui 'Somewhat recalls the Rycroft painter's plaque
Athens Acr. 2560 (p.337 ηο.32)' [Beazley]) faciendan1 curavit. - παιδί
scripsi (ν. η.206 et quae ad η.243 adnotavi): κόρει priores, vix recte.
296. Fragmentum pedis cylicis fictilis, ante 480 (hist., Hansen, LG VI),
nunc in Mus. Nat. (η. Ν 290). - Titulus sub pede incisus est.
GL ίί.1441.
Supplevi post GL, cll. ηη. 198 et 378; vox πολιούχος etiam exstat
ηη. 235, 282, (348). Sed cf. etiam titulum oratione soluta conceptum
IG i2 .601 = DAA 233 = IG i3 .775.
297. Fragmentum labri cylicis fictilis, ante 480 (hist., Hansen, LG VI),
nunc in Mus. Nat. (η.379). - Titulus incisus_.
GL ίί.1516. Peek, ib. p.131.
Imago litteris maiusculis expressa: GL ..
Post Peek supplevi. - κόρει scripsi, cl. η. 414 (in titulis Atticis ο breve
etiam ηη. 266 et 284 legitur): θυγάτερ (sic; accentus nominativi men-
dum typographicum esse videtur) Peek (cf. παί Διος αίγιόχο η. 197,
Διος θύγατερ η.275, θύγατερ Διος αίγιόχοιο Il. 5.815 et η.375);
sed h oc supp lemento accepto ηι'h'lι ηιsι. . -nomen
υ-υ -
[
ve l σοι, μ , nomen
υ-υ - ,
M.L. West, privatim] θεκεν in initio supplere licet, id quod minus pro-
babile est.
]μ') μ'
GL: suppleverim aut δεκάτεν] μ' (cll. ηη. 217 et 250) aut τόδ'
]
αγαλ]μ'. Sed titulus etiam in orationem solutam integrari potest; cf.
LW lxvi = IG i2 .456 = i3 .531 et DAA 240 = IG i3 .613.
ιncιsus erat ιη
Philios, ΑΕ 1883 190 sq. IG i.Suppl. p.105.422.4. Wilamowitz ad Eur. HF 155. J.Jiith-
ner, Ober antike Turngerathe (1896) 3 sq. IG ί 2 .802+. LSJ s.v. οϋνεκα 11.A.S.Arvanito-
poulos, 'Επιγραφική ί (1937) 80 (non vidi) (unde SEG χ.333). FH 55. Moretti 1. Ebert
pp.31 sq. Lazzarini 827. JG ί 3 .988.
Imago. Delin.: Philios 190; unde (refecta) JG i.Suppl. (unde IIGA 70.6 et EG ί 499).
(b) ] άνέθεκ[
301. Duo fragmenta (ν. infra) stelae calcariae, ca. 550?, Eleusine re-
perta, nunc ib. in Mus. (ηη.92 + 45). - Lin. 1 sinistrorsum, linn. 2-5
dextrorsum incisae sunt.
CIG ί.27 (unde JG ί.332) textum mendosum praebet. - C.W. Goettling, Gesamιnelte
Abhandlungen aus dem classischen Alterthume ί (1851) 120 (fr. a decurtatum). Blass,
Rh.Mus. xxxvi (1881) 616 sq. JG i.Suppl. pp.105.422.7 (fr. b) + 153.332 (fr. a decurta-
tum e Goettling excerptum). Hoffmann 215. Skias, ΑΕ 1894 189 sq. (frustulum fragmenti
160 TITULI DEDICATORII
a). Wilhelm 24-29 (fr. a nondum partim perditum a Fourmont visum cui adduntur
frustulum fragmenti a adhuc servaωm et fr. b). Elter, Rh.Mus. lxvi (1911) 216 sq. IG
ί 2 .817. Raubitschek, Weihinschr. 33 (de δρόμον). FH 49 (cf. Peek, Peirata 230; unde SEG
xv.50). Lazzarini 929. IG ί 3 .991.
Imagines. Delin. fragmenti a: Fourmont apud Wilhelm 24. - lmago fragmenti a decurtati
litteris maiusculis expressa: Goettling; unde IG i.Suppl. - lmago phot. frustuli servati
fragmenti a: Wilhelm 27. - lmago phot. fragmenti b: ib. 26.
ερασ[· -
1. α[ρχο ]y Wilhelm haesitanter, assentiente Peek qui dicit 'Ν so gut
wie sicher' esse, recte ut mihi quidem videtur; Jeffery autem se nihil
vidisse declarat): α[ρχσας] Elter post Wilhelm, assentientibus FH, quod
vestigio spatioque ποπ aptum est (ν. supra de fr. b). - 3. Φερσεφόνες
Hoffmann: θυγατέρας Blass qui primus τ]ανψι:έπ~ο vidit (sed forma
Homerica θυγατέρας quae quattuor syllabas et υ longum habet ab
epigrammatis ante a. 400 a.Chr.n. incisis aliena est): τέκνο τες Peek,
propter spatium; sed displicent et τέκνο (κόρες a Kirchhoff praebitum
melius est) et τες; aut litterae initii lineae quintae aliquantulum crebrio-
res nescio qua de causa fuerunt aut καί in fine lineae quartae exstabat
sed ante titulum a Fourmont νίsιιm periit.
ΑΤΠCΑ 161
ί)
(Α)
Bizard, BCH xliv (1920) 227-236. Hiller (et Wilamowitz), Hermes Ινίί (1922) 477 sq.
U. ν. Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, Pindaros (1922) 155 sq. Ρ. Maas, Griechische Metrik
(1923; vers. Anglic. 1962) § 102. JG ί 2 .472, adn. FH 167 (cf. Peek, Peίrata 234; unde
SEG χν.36). Moretti 5 (cf. Fraser, JHS Ιχχν [1955] 185 [de vs. 4]). LSAG 73, 78.30.
Karusos 56. Burzachechi, Epigraphica χχίν (1962) 8 sq. Ebert, WZHa//e χν (1966) 392
sq. (unde SEG χχίίί.38). Bicknell, Historia χίχ (1970) 131. Davies 372 sq. Ducat 141+.
Ebert 3. Lazzarini 856. Gallavotti, Quaderni Urbinati χχνί ( 1977) 135-147. IG ί3. 1469.
Imagines. Imagines phott.: Bizard 228; unde Ebert, 1972 tab. 2. Ducat tabb. 71-72. -
Delin.: Ebert, 1972 p.38.
(cf. hυ(ι)ύς ηη.240, 258, 376, et hυ(ι)ός): hυϊς ceteri. forma etiam
Et.Gen. Β p.291 Miller = Sim. 249 Bergk, PMG 637 = Gallavotti
146 exstat, ubi prave ϋις notatur. - De Alcmeonide cf. etiam IG i2 .472
= DAA 317 = IG i3 .597. - 3-4. Supplementa a Gallavotti proposita
omnino reicio et repetere nolo. De diaeresibus mediis cf. praeterea
Maas, /.c. §§ 102 sq., et D.Korzeniewski, Griechische Metrik (1968)
48 cum nott. 42 et 43. - 3. ε]θεκέ μ' Ebert, propter spatium (ε]θεκεν
sine μ' FH, assentiente Ducat): μ' · ε]θεκεν vulgo, falso. - όκέαις)
Forma f eminina vulgo recte praebetur, pace Wilamowitz; cf. hάς. de
forma όκέαις (ηοη όκείαις) cf. ΚΒ i 443 adn. 12. - 4. Κνοπ~[άδα]ς ...
ho [) Κνοπ~[άδα]ς (aut cum resolutione aut [cf. quae ad η.119 adno-
tavi] Κνωπ~δας legendum; Κνοπ[ίδα]ς a Maas propositum spatio vix
aptum est) ... ho [Καλίο πάις] Peek, spatio aptum (sed πάις in epi-
grammatis ante a. 400 a.Chr.n. incisis supplere ποπ licet): Κνοπ[ίονος
παι]ς ... hο[μόνυμος] Hiller post Wilamowitz, neque spatio neque sen-
sui aptum. Peek putat ηοη plus quam ca. 8 litt. post ho fuisse (8-9 litt.
Ebert, 1966, pace SEG); sed fortasse ultimae litterae minores fuerunt
aut (Ebert, 1972 42) duae vel tres ultimae litterae sursum incisae erant
(cf. vs. 1). - ελαυν') i.e. ηλαυν' (FH et Fraser).
<•ι Ά]~όλονι 1[
(Plura fortasse sequebantur.)
Epigramma est, ut e lin. 2 intellegitur, quare supplementa a Robinson
praebita ποπ repetam. - 3. Ultima littera est μ aut ν.
ϊστιν άμυδροίς [i.e. 'sinc colore'] γράμμασι λtγον τάδε· sequitur titulus [Preger 71
Sin1. 26Β Page]). - IG i.Suppl. p.41.373e. !G ί 2 .761+. Meritt, Hesperia νίίί (1939) 62-
65. Dinsmoor, Studies in the History ο( Culture ... W.G.Leland (1942) 195-198 (qui
bcne de anno archontii I>isistrati et de aetate monumenti sed prave de aetate ipsius tituli
iudicat). FH 100. ΙΙΑ 2 p.11<xJ_ DAA pp.449 sq.<xJ SEG χ.318+. LSAG 75, 78.37.
Labarbe, Akte des IV. i11ternati011alenKongresses fur griechische und lateinische Epigra-
pl1ik (1964) 208 sq. Meiggs, JHS Ιχχχνί (1966) 87 sq. ML 11. Dover, Α Historical
Coιnιneιιtary on Tl1ucydides by A.W. Gomme, Α. Andrewes and K.J. Dover ίν (1970) 331
sq. Davies 450 sq. Ducat pp. 252-257*. EG ί 1.19 sq. Lazzarini 930. IG ί-1.948.
lιnagines phott.:Kern, IGr. 12. ΙΙΑ 2 5 .12. J.Travlos, Pictorial Dictionary of Ancient
Athens (1971) 102.
- phallus w
4
5
Loeper, Στέφανος F.F.Soko/ow (1895) 136-146 (cf. Pridik, BPW χνί [1896] 355; Chri-
fiir k/assiscl1e Phi/o/ogie χίίί [1896] 466 sq.; Waser, RE νί [1907]
stiani, Wocl1e11scJ1rift
1219). Wilhelm, ]afπesJ1efte ίί ( 1899) 230. Milchhoefer, RE /.c. 1157. Ι G i2 .820. Crome,
ΑΜ Ιχ-Ιχί (1935-36) 300-313 (de Hermis Atticis generaliter). Lauffer, SEG χ.339 (de
metro). Lazzarini 874. IG i-'.1007.
lmago phot.: Wilhelm.
u
paeninsula Zostere in templo Apollinis repertum. Accedit fortasse basis
marmorea. - Titulus in duabus striis βουστροφηδόν
309. 'Basis porina cum capitulo, in quo titulus' (JG), ca. 500--480?,
prope Phalerum ad Bracha,nium reperta, nunc deperdita.
JG ί 2 .825. Lazzarini 769. /G ί 3 .1017.
lmago ηοη exstat (Hiller praebet partem tituli quae ηοη intellegitur litteris maiusculis
expressam).
Skias, ΑΕ 1894 161 sq. JG ί 2 .810 cum p.304. Lazzarini 716. JG j.1_993_
Imago litteris maiusculis expressa: Skias; unde (mendosa) JG.
[nonιen Jedicatoris
- u-u -
]
άν έθεκε [. u - u-u κα ]λον αγαλμ/ α /
[hαυτδ καί παί]δον εί τ[ u u - u u - · ]ν.
Litterae ηοη ut solet duabus lineis deorsuιη, sed duobus στοίχοις inci-
sae sunt (ultima littera hexametri iuxta paenultimam posita est):
fr. a ε δ
θ ο
ε ν
κ ε
fr. b λ ν
ο
~
ν
:;::,
('Ί
:;::,
,...,.
α
λ
μα
nomen dedicatoris
1. - u-u - scripsi (nomen dei deaeve saepius abest; cf. quae ad
η.371 adnotavi): hερμει 'Άγρον Cronert, IG (cf. ηη.234, 312, 316). -
άν]έθεκε[) άν]έθεκε [ho Μενάνδρο e.g. scripserim ( άν]έθεκε [ho Πι
θεύς τόδε e.g. Cronert, /G): άν ]έθεκε[ ν άπαρχέν supplevissem, nisi
collato pentametro brevius visum esset. - 2. [hαυτδ καί παί]δον sup-
plevi (παί]δον Cronert, IG), cll. ηη.233, 235, (273), 285, 345. - De
ceteris supplementis huius tituli tacere malim.
exstat, quare τοϋ αύτοϊ, est aut Άνακρέοντος [quam tributionem utut manifeste falsam
in collectione epigrammatum exstitisse Boas fortasse recte arguit] aut Σιμωνίδου) = Sim.
150 Bergk, 101 Diehl = Anacr. 15 Page. - Wilhelm, ]ahreshefte ίί ( 1899) 228-235.
Μ. Boas, De epigraιnnιatis Sinιonideis ( 1905) 150-161. U. ν. Wilamowitz-Moellendorff,
Sappho ιιιιd Siιnonides (1913) 245 sq. not. 2. IG i2 .821. Picard, REA χχχνίί (1935)
9-14+. Crome, ΑΜ Ιχ-Ιχί (1935-36) 307 (de Hermis Atticis generaliter). Kirchner &
Dow, ΑΜ Ιχίί ( 1937) 3. FH 119. P.J. Bicknell, Studies in Athenian Politics and Genealogy
(1972) 101-103 (falsa de loco ubi repertus est titulus). IG i3 .983.
lmago phot.: Wilhelm 228; unde Picard 12.
Labarbe, Akte des IV. internationalen Kongresses fur grίechiscl1e und lateίnische Epίgra
phik (1962, ed. 1964) 202-213+. Harrison 120 sq. Lazzarini 870. JG ί 3 • 1014.
lmago phot.: Wilhelm 229.
άνέθεκ ]ε) ε ante imaginem phot. factam perditum est: legitur in deli-
neatione et exstat in ectypo a Peek facto (ν. Peek, 1975).
270. Schwyzer ί 245 (de πόληας). DAA p.500. LSAG 365, 370.29. Harrison 121 cum
not. 103. Lazzarini 709. JG ί 3 • 1018.
Imagincs. Delinn.: JGA 349; unde IIGA 30.44. 1GB 48.
317. Basis marmorea ?pilae (Hermae, Harrison; sed ν. infra), ca. 450?,
olim in Foro muro Valeriano inaedificata, nunc in Mus. Forensi (η. 1
5 484). - Στοιχηδόν, litteratura Ionica.
Shear, Hesperia νίίί (1939) 207 (de loco ubi repertus est titulus). Pritchett, ib. ίχ (1940)
97-101. Guarducci, Annuario xix-xxi ( = n.s.' ίίί-ν) (1941-43, ed. 1948) 133 sq.
P.Maas, Hesperia xv (1946) 72 = Kleine Schriften (1973) 218. Wycherley, The Athenian
Agora ίίί (1957).226. Harrison 121 sq. Κ. Clinton, The Sacred Officials of the Eleusinian
Mysteries, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society Ιχίν.3 (1974) 69. Lazzarini
715. Daux, Ziva Antika χχνί (1976) 45-47. EG ίν 192 sq. JG ί 3 .953.
Imago phot.: Pritchett 97; unde Guarducci, 1948 133 et EG ίν 192.
318. Fragmentum baseos, ca. 440? (Hansen; ca. 450? Marinatos; ca.
430-420? Peek), Valariae Campi Maratl1onii repertuω. - Στοιχηδόν.
Marinatos, Πρακτικά 1972 (ed. 1974) 6. Themelis, AD χχίχ.Α ( 1974, ed. 1977) 236 not.
27. (SEG χχνί.51.) Peek, Att. V 34. IG ί 3 .1015 bis.
Imagincs. Imago phot.: Marinatos tab. 1.β. - lmago phot. ectypi: Peek tab. 2.3.
(ί) ---------]«vες δ[
""].δε_[------·] άφίκον[το
] . τε : 'Αρχ[ ·] γενεάν [
(ii) · ']θο Χαρμ[ :Jς Εύχσιθέ9 [
· "] hιερο[· "]_ροφιτι[
1-3. Titulus prior videtur fuisse aut tres hexametri aut, si capitulum
satis magnum fuit, duo disticha elegiaca: Hiller duos hexametros et
pentametrum praebet, quod neque cum consuetudine metrica (cf. quae
ad η. 375 adnotavi) neque postquam fr. a repertum est cum spatio
congruit. - 2 .. δε_) \ΔΕ, lapis. - 3. Littera ante τε) ~ Peek: ~ aut ρ
Jeffery. - τε :) finem hexametri esse Peek recte putat. - γενεάν) Utru~
finis pentametri fuerit (Hiller) necne (Peek; ν. infra) ποπ constat. - 3-5.
Peek haesitanter haec praebet:
]~τε: Άρχ[ίππο] γενεάν [
]θο Χαρμ[αντίδε]ς Εύχσιθέ9 [
] hιερο[φάνες hι]~ρο Φιτί[ας
(Φιτί[ας idem atque Φιντίας esse putat, cl. Kretschmer 161 sq. cf. etiam
ηη.32 et 404; JG ί 3 ; Thumb ii 263, 308). - 5. Littera ante ροφιτι est
aut ~ (Jeffery) aut? (Peek) aut ~ (Hiller qui ~ροφ?τ?[ς? praebet).
320. Pila calcaria (cuius pars inferior perdita est) et statua marmorea
pueri, ca. 420 (Karouzou, 1968; ca. 425-400? Jeffery), Rhamnunte ίη
templo minore repertae, nunc in Mus. Nat. (η.199). - Στοιχηδόν,
litteratura Ionica.
JG i.Suppl. p. 185.422.16. Staes, ΑΕ 1891 55 sq. IG ii.5.1393b. IG i2 .828+. J.Pouilloux,
La forteresse de Rhamnonte (1954) 150 sq.+ S.Karouzou, National Archaeological
Museum. Collection ο( Sculpture (1968) 53. Lazzarini 643. /G i3.1021.
lmagines. Imagines phott. pilae cum statua: Staes tab. 6; unde Pouilloux tab. 58.1.
Karusu, ΑΜ Ιχχχίί (1967) tab. 89 (melior). - Imago phot. ectypi tituli: Pouilloux tab.
59.1.
Λυσικλείδης άνέθηκ/εν Έπανδρίδο ύος άπ[π]/αρχήν
τόνδε θε(α)ι τηι/δε, η τόδ' (ε)χει τέμενος.
172 TITULI DEDICATORII
321. Specus prope Varen exstans, qui aliquot titulos ίη rupe incisos
praebet. Titulus hic exhibitus ca. 400? litteris Ionicis incisus est nisi
quod ο pro ω more Attico vel Theraeo usurpatur; cf. etiam LSAG.
JG i.42J+. Dunham, AJA vii (1903) 299 sq. Kock 36. JG i2 .788. Ν. Himmelmann-
Wildschίitz, Θεόληπτος (1957) 8-10, 27 sq. LSAG 319, 323.17. Jones & Graham &
Sackett, BSA lxviii (1973) 442 not. 242 (de Archedemo). JG i 1 .980.
Imagines. Delin.: Dunham 299; unde Himmelmann-Wi\dschίitz 9 et EG iii 11. - Imago
litteris maiusculis expressa: JG i.
Pars posterior senarius est. pars prior oratione soluta concepta esse
videtur; sed cf. Dιιnham, et Wilamowitz, IG ί 2 • - Titulos ab Arche-
demo incisos IG i2 . 784/785 et 789 = i3 .977.A-B et 982 ποπ praebeo
quia eos ποπ versus esse mihi persuasum habeo; sed cf. JG i2 cum
p.304; Cronert 2051; Lauffer, SEG χ.332.
EUBOEA
321a. Fragmentum columnae calcariae sine striis, ca. 500? (L.H.Jeffery,
privatim), Eretriae prope templunι Apollinis repertum. - Titulus deor-
sum incisus est.
Altherr-Charon & Lasserre, Etudes de lettres iν s. iν (1981) 25-35.
Imago phot.: Altherr-Charon & Lasserre 26.
PEPARETHUS
325. Titulus publicus. Lapis summus calcarius baseos statuae colosseae
aeneae Apollinis, 480-479 (hist., vulgo; sed cf. Flaceliere: Ί'ecriture et
aussi le type de sculpture paraissent indiquer une date un peu anterieure
a celle de la bataille de Salamine'), Delphis repertus, nunc ib. in Mus.
(η.1515). - Titulus in parte superiore in hunc modum dispositus legitur
(Ιίηη. 1-2 στοιχηδόν incisae sunt):
pedes
statuae
1
2
H.Pomtow, BPW χχχίί (1912) 603-607 = De/pl1ica ΙΙΙ (1911, ed. 1912) 149-154.
Courby, FD ίί ( 1927) 282-284. Schober, RE Suppl. ν ( 1931) 109 η. 182. DAA pp. 488-
490. Marcade ί 26. Flaceliere, FD ίίί.4.2 (1954).179. Lazzarini 1000.
Imagines. Imagines phott.: Marcade ί tab. 6. Flaceliere tab. 27.2. - Delinn.: Pomtow
605-606 = tab. 9. Courby 282.
EUBOEA - PEPARETHUS -ΒΟΕΟΤΙΑ 175
ΒΟΕΟΤΙΑ
326. Imaguncula aenea militis nudi (Apollinis?), ca. 700-675 (cf. locos
LSAG 90 sq. not. 5 citatos; Alscher; Richter, 1974 187), Thebis re-
perta ut dicitur, nunc Bostoniae in Mus. Artium Elegantiorum
(η. 03.997). - Titulus in femoribus βουστροφηδόν
Froehner, Fondation Ε. Ρίοt. Monuments et Memoires ίί (1895) 13 7-143. DGE 338, adn.
R.J.H.Jenkins, Deda[ica (1936) 62. FH 35. E.Homann-Wedeking, Die Anfange der
griechischen Groβplastik (1950) 36 sq., 49-51. L. Alscher, Griechische Plastik ί (1954)
47--49. LSAG 90 sq., 94.1. Strunk, Glotta χχχίχ (1961) 114-123 (δίδοι). EG ί 145 sq.
Richter, Kouroi p. 26. Μ. Comstock & C. Vermeule, Greek, Etruscan and Roman Bronzes
ίn the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston (1971) 16-17. G.M.A.Richter, Α Handbook of
Greek Art 7 (1974) 186 sq.
Imagines. Imagines phott. et delinn.: Froehner tab. 15 et p. 138; unde EG ί 145. LSAG
tab. 7.1. - Imagines phott.: Homann-Wedeking 49 (titulus tantum). Richter, Kouroi figg.
9-11. Comstock & Vermeule 16 (ad titulum legendum minus apta).
litteris Ionicis incisorum IIGA 24.18.a = DGE 688.Α = Buck 4.Α lin. 5
et SIG 3 110 not. 4 = Lindos ii.1 (1941) 214 = EG i 459 lin. 4. - 2.
δίδοι) Cf. η. 358 cum adn. et Strunk. - άμοιβ[ άν ]) άμοιf[ άν] Schwy-
zer, Jeffery, Guarducci, titulo Corinthio η.360 solo nixi, νίχ recte.
[Δ]άματρο[ς]τόδ'αγαλμα [u-u-u-uu--] 1
1979 (et nomen Και[ νίχ probabile est). nomen cum patronymico
etiam η.334 exstat. - Pritchett, 1979 putat vateιn Tisamenum Antiochi
filium (de quo ν. Hdt. 9.33-36) hic noιninari, sed ν. notam anteceden-
tem.
[ - u-u - u-u - u-v - ] 1δ') [- u-u - μ' έπόε και τε ]ιδ' suppleverim (cf. ηη.
262,327,348,387 et Lazzarini 812, 814-818, 820-821. τείδε/τηιδε eti-
am ίη titulis dedicatoriis ηη.320 et ?355 et ίη epitaphiis passim [e.g. η. 115
Boeot.] exstat): [- u-u - μ' έπόε· Γλαύκο]y δ' Ε. Hiller apud Hoff-
mann, e.g. (cf. ηη.366 et 334): [-u-u-v-u-uu τό]yδ' (τά]yδ') vulgo,
metro ποπ aptum.
330. Tria fragmenta magni vasis fictilis nigri globosi 'cum margine
prominente et ansis' (JG), ca. 500-475? (L.H.Jeffery, privatim), prope
Thebas ίη templo Cabiri reperta, nunc Athenis ίη Mus. Nat. (η.10507).
- 'Prior versus ίη margine., alter inf ra ίη ipso vase' (JG) incisi sunt.
Szanto, ΑΜ χν (1890) 407. IG νίί.3598. Szanto & Wolters apud P.Wolters & G.Bruns,
Das Kabirenheiligturn bei Theben ί ( 1940) 77 η. 35 6.
Imago. Delin.: Szanto; unde IG et Szanto & Wolters.
~1~u~J
4 3 2 1 6 5 incisus est, Ιίηη, 5-6 ίη tergo imagunculae.
178 TITULI DEDICATORII
Daux, BCH lxxxv (1961) 583-588. Koumanoudes, Πολtμων νίί (1958-62) 88-93.
Guarducci, Rend.Linc. νίίί s. χνίί (1962) 69-74. (SEG xxii.404.) Lazzarini 130.
Imago phot.: Daux 584; unde Guarducci tab. 1.
333. Fragmentum vasis fictilis nigri, ca. 600-550? (Ducat), nunc deper-
ditum.
Ducat 264.
lmagines. Imago phot. et delin.: Ducat tab. 144.264 et p. 417.
335. Fragmentum lapidis mollis, ca. 550-500? (Ducat fere), nunc de-
perditum. - Βουστροφηδόν ----
336. Duo fragmenta columnae calcariae sine striis, saec. VI ex.? (Du-
cat, assentiente Peek), nunc Thebis ίη Mus. - Titulus deorsum incisus est.
Ducat 242. Peek, ΖΡΕ χίίί (1974) 263 sq.
Imagines. Imagines phott. lapidis et ectypi et delin.: Ducat tabb. 133-134. - Delin.: Peek
263.
338. Fragmentum pelvis marmoreae, ca. 500? (Ducat fere, qui formam
pelvis cum DAA 359 = IG ί 3 .922 [ca. 500--480?] et formas litterarum
cum DAA 334 = IG ί 3 .904 [ca. 525?] confert; sed: 'Une telle ecriture
est difficile a dater'), nunc Thebis in Mus.
Ducat 255.
Imagines. Imago phot. et delin.: Ducat tab. 140.255.
340. Fragmentuιn pedis aenei tripodis, saec. V cx.? (Ducat), nunc Athe-
nis in Mus. Nat. - Tituli deorsum incisi sunt.
Ducat 261.
lmago phot.: Ducat tab. 143.
ΒΟΕΟΤΙΑ - THESSALIA 181
THESSALIA
PHOCIS
344. Basis duorum lebetum aeneorum (cf. Raubitschek 296 cum not.
6), ca. 600--550?, Crisae (Cirrhae) Mycenaeae prope Chrysu111reperta,
nunc perdita. - Titulus βουστροφηδόν ---- 3
2
1
incisus erat.
Ulrichs apud Henzen, Annali χχ (= n.s. ν) (1848) 57-59. IGA 314+. SGDI 1537.
Ulrichs apud Preuner, Rh.Mus. Ιχχίίί ( 1920) 280 sq. DGE 316χ. FH 44 (cf. Peek, Peirata
229). Raubitschek, YCS χί (1950) 295 sq.* LSAG 101, 103.1. Lazzarini 797.
Imagines. Delin.: Ulrichs, 1848 tab. Α; unde IGA, IIGA 88, (simplicior redacta) LSAG
tab. 12.1. -Aliae minus bonae delineationes IGA 314 et IIGA 87-89 repetitae sunt.
1. γ') Cf. ηη.328, 171, ?74. - δραrεός) Acc.pl. vocis ηοη alibi obviae,
quae lebetem qualemcumque designat ut e parte superiore baseos
intellegitur. lectura certa est, pace Raubitschek. Fick confert Hcsych.
tδραιόν· μακρόν. πυλεόνt (μάκρ(α)ν. πύ(ελ)ον Latte). de genere
cf. ΚΒ ί 408 sq. - Φαrεάριστος) Φαr{ ε }άριστος Fick: Φαr.~<χριστος
(sic) Peek: Φαy<χ,ριστος (sic) FH.
345. Stela calcaria, saec. VI ex.? (Pomtow), Delphis reperta, nunc ib.
ίη Mus. (η. 4519). - Origo dedicatoris obscura est. notandae sunt for-
mae δεκάταν et τύ et litteratura mixta (Β, D, Λ [ί et ίί], ~, ~, + [ίί], Η
pro ε ct η [ί; ίί ε praebet]); Ή more Ceo i.q. Ε est' (JG); sed cf. e.g.
titulun1 Thessalicum η. 124.
THESSALIA - PHOCIS 183
Pomtow, BPW χχίχ (1909) 223, 764. Schober, RE Suppl. ν (1931) 73 sq. 11.127. IG
xii.Suppl. p. 86.389. FH 41 (cf. Peek, Peirata 229). Pouilloux, BCH lxxiii (1949) 487-
489. Lejeune, REA Ιί (1949) 14 sq. Flaceliere, FD ίίί.4.2 (1954).187-188. LSAG 298 not.
1. Lazιarini 800.
lmagines. Imagines phott. et litteris maiusculis expressae: Flaceliere tab. 28.3-4 et pp. 256
sq. - Imago phot. lateris antici et imagines duorum laterun1 litteris mainsculis expressae:
Pouilloux 488 (cf. corrigendum BCH Ιχχίν [1950] 32).
ά]yέθεy [
1. ηύξάμηνος) ex εύξάμηνος correxit lapidarius. - Λ υκηίοι Pouilloux,
Flaceliere, Peek: Λύκηιον Pomtow: Λυκηίο Schober.
έπτάκις έν Νεμέα[ι - uu - uu - ] 1
πεντάκι δε στεφάνοις [ u-u - u-u-' υ υ - - ] 1
1-2. Cum lineae 3-5 quae finem lineae cum fine versuum faciunt
postea additae sint, nihil obstat quominus versum secundum in linea
prima initium cepisse putemus (cf. Ebert; de lineis aliquantulum longio-
ribus quam versibus cf. n.410 cum adn.): contra, Peek ά]νέθεκεν finem
versus secundi non esse sed plures litteras aut incisas (nunc detritas) aut
pictas exstitisse putat. - 1 et 5. Litterae subter quas lineam duxi non
nisi in delineatione vetere a Flaceliere adhibita exstant. - 4. ]ησε)
εσ]τΊJσε Peek. - τόσον) aut fortasse το σόν (M.L. West, privatim). -
Post τόσον hastan1 directam vidit Peek.
PHOCIS- LOCRIS ORIENTALIS- AEGINA 185
t . • . t
(Α) (Β) (C) incisus est.
Goldman, AJA χίχ (1915) 438-442. FH 45 (cf. Peek, Peίrata 229 sq.; unde SEG χν.352).
LSAG 107 sq.7.
Imagines. lmagines phott. laterum antici et sinistri: Goldman 439 sq. - Imago phot.
ectypi: ib. 441.
AEGINA
350. Tabula aenea, ca. 450?, post victoriam Olympicam anni 464 (Paus.;
v., contra, Ebert), Olympiae reperta, nunc ib. in Mus.
Paus. 6.14.1 (titulus non praebetur). - Kunze & Schleif, JDAI Ιίίί (1938) Olympiabericht
ίί 129 sq. LSAG 112 sq.21. Ebert, WZHalle χν (1966) 380 sq., 386 (unde SEG xxiii.255).
Ebert 19.
Imago phot.: Kunze & Schleif 129; unde LSAG tab. 17.21 et Ebert, 1972 tab. 5 .10.
1. hυιέ) Voc. de dedicatore etiam ηη. 346 et 312 exstat: nom. dual.
hυίε propter Φερίας (ν. infra) ultro se offert, sed a Pausania vetatur. -
2. πά]λαν Kunze & Schleif, cl. ένίκα παλαίων Paus. l.c. (cf. praeterea
ηη.355 et 177, et Ebert, ind. s.ν.πάλη): μδνοπά]λαν Ebert, cll. Bacch.
12(11).8 et Ebert 32, 44, 50, 63. - Φερίας) nom., ηοη voc. est; quare
supplementa huius tituli ab Ebert proposita reicienda sunt.
CORINTHIA
351. Titulus publicus. Tria fragmenta lapidis marmorei 458 vel 457
(hist., vulgo), Olympiae in templo Iovis reperta, nunc ib. in Mus.
(ηη. 1067 + 40 + 830). - Litteratura Corinthia recentior.
Paus. 5.10.4 (έν δε Όλυμπίt,t λέβης έπίχρυσος έπί έκάστψ τοϊ, όρόφου τψ πέρατι
έπίκειται καί Νίκη κατά μέσον μάλιστα εστηκε τον άετόν, έπίχρυσος καί αί•τη. ί,πο δε
της Νίκης το αγαλμα άσπίς άνάκειται χρυm1, Μέδουσαν τ11ν Γοργόνα έχουσα έπειρ
γασμένην. το έπίγραμμα δε το έπί τfi άσπίδι τούς τε άναθέντας δηλοί καί καθ' 11ντινα
α{τίαν άνέθεσαν· λέγει γαρ δη οϋτω· sequuntur versus 1-4 [Preger 59]). - Purgold,
ΑΖ xl (1882, ed. 1883) 179-190. 0/. ν.253. SGDI 3157. Benndorf, Jahresl1efte ίι (1899)
8-10. Heiberg, Her1nes xlvi (1911) 458-460. Wolters, Pl1ilologιιs Ιχχχίν (1929) 121-
136. Guarducci, Rend.Pont. χίί ( 1936) 125-132. LSAG 129, 132.38. EG ί 469-472. ML
36. Lazzarini 998.
Imagines. Imago phot.: LSA(; tab. 2138 (unde EG ί 470) = Jeffery, Στι)λη. Τόμος ει'ς
μνήμην Ν.Κοντολfοντος (1980) tab. 10.b. - Delin.: Purgold 179; unde IGA p.171
n.26a, Preger, 0/., IIGA 44.11, Wolters 127.
~1
,+
incisae sunt.
Wade-Gery, Perachora [ί] (1940) 261-263 (unde SEG χί.224). LSAG 122-125, 131.7.
Imagines. Imagines phott.: Wade-Gery tab. 36.d-e. - Delin.: ib. tab. 132.ί; unde LSAG
tab. 18.7.
]_μενεοιlcα hυποδ[
Littera prima aut ν aut υ fuit. - Jeffery quae reliquias esse finem lineae
secundae et initium lineae tertiae putat (recte ut videtur; linea prima ad
alium marginem incisa erat), praebet
[ - υ-υ - υυ - υ-υ - υ'ϋ - υ υ - - ]
[ε]νμενέο~lσα hυπόδ[εξαι υ - υ-υ - υ υ - - ]
(eius supplementa cetera e.g. praebita ποπ repetam), fortasse recte,
quamquam νοχ ύποδέχομαι nusquam alibi in titulis ante a. 400
a.Chr.n. dedicatis exstat; cum εύμενέοισα fortasse εύμενέες η. 178
188 τιτυιι DEDICATORII
conferre licet (cf. etiam έ(r)ύφρον η.377). forma -οισα (ν. Thumb ii
3 79) etiam ίη titulo Boeotico η. 114 reperitur, et inter poetas qui formam
usurpaverunt praesertim notandus est Eumelus Corinthius (PMG 696).
incisae sunt.
Wade-Gery, Perachora (ί] (1940) 263-266 (unde SEG χί.225). FH 34. LSAG 122-125,
131.12. Lazzarini 68.
Imagines. lmagines phott.: Wade-Gery tab. 36.a-b. - Delin.: Wade-Gery tab. 132.ίν;
unde LSAG tab. 19.12.
Titulus nondum enucleatus est. reliquiae finis tituli esse videntur (Jef-
fery). - Όρσίας) Aut nomen viri (Wade-Gery; cf. IG ίχ.2.244, Pharsali
saec. IV) aut (minus probabile) genetivus nominis mulieris (Jeffery,
quae in fine versus prioris ματρός e.g. praebet). - πο_α_9 __ο) Litterarum
pro quibus puncta posui nihil nisi partes inferiores hastarum directa-
rum servari videntur: πο~d. ,;9~,;ο Wade-Gery (sed neutrum verbum
sensui aptum est): πο,;9-γ9y,;9 Jeffery, id quod ηοη intellego.
1~
21~ 1
Wade-Gery, Peracl1ora [ί] (1940) 257-2.61. Milne, CR Ινίίί (1944) 18 sq. SEG χί.223. FH
10 (cf. Peek, Peirata 228). l,SAG 122-124, 131.17. Lazzarini 810.
CORINTHIA 189
lmagines. lmago phot.: Wade-Gery tab. 36.c; unde EG ίίί 37. - Delin.: Wade-Gcry tab.
132.iii; unde LSAG tab. 20.17.
1. [?πόντι]ε scripsi, cl. loco ubi repertus est titulus (νοχ πόντιος
Hymn.Hom. 22.3 exstat; Eur. Andr. 1009 sq. vocativi Φοίβε [cf.
ηη. 326 et 345] et πόντιε coniuncti leguntur; IG ix.1.130 = Hoffmann
339 [saec. IV] a dativo ποντίωι incipit; ποντομέδ[ον η.266 invenitur; a
vocativo nominis vel appellationis dei deaeve incipiunt ηη. 189, 197,
227, 275, 375, 413, 418): [μναμά μ]ε Ebert, cl. η. 379: vocat. dedicato-
ris, Tod (sed nihil nisi ηη.312 et 346 conferri potest). - νικά[σας Ebert
(cf. ηη.253, 270, 302, 374, 377, 378, 379, 394): νίκα[σε Guarducci
(cf. ηη.299 et 391). - Ιη fine versus Ebert supplevit δfίς (etiam τρίς,
τετράκι [cf. η.364], cet. supplere licet) + nomen dedicatoris, recte ut
videtur. - 2. έδέ scripsi, cll. ηη.41, 58, 109: καί δέ Ebert, quod in
titulis a. 400 a.Chr.n. anterioribus ποπ invenitur. - παλ]αίον Ebert. -
[τε]ίδ' scripsi post Ebert (de litteris B.Spro ~ = ει scriptis cf. ηη.360,
143, 146; de τείδε/τftδε/τηδε cf. titulos dedicatorios ηη.320 et 329 et
epitaphia passim [e.g. η.134 Megar.]): [τα]ιδ' Ebert (sed exceptis epi-
grammatis multo recentioribus [e.g. ΑΡ 10.12] et voce Pseudoboeotica
Aristoph. Acharn. 903 certum exemplum vocis τά.(ι)δε = 'hic' νiχ
exstat [JG xii.3.536 praebet τάδε, sc. γράμματα, pace LSJ Suppl.; Plut.
Arist. 20 = Preger 77 = Hiller, Hist.gr.Ep. 28 e coniectura τάδε legi-
tur; de DGE 167a ν. SEG iν.37-38]): [σο]ί δ' Guarducci. :_ εύχό
μενο[ς) Cf. ηη.214 et 418. - τοι εθεκε scripsi: ποκ' εθεκε Ebert
(sed ποτέ in titulo dedicatorio ante a. 400 a.Chr.n. inciso supplere vix
licet).
ΑΒ
Broneer, Hesperia χχνίίί (1959) 323. Bousquet, BCH Ιχχχίν (1960) 317. (SEG xviii.141.)
LSAG 375. Peek, Arch.Ep. 78 sq. (unde SEG χχνί.408).
Imagines phott.: Broneer tab. 65.a. Peek tab. 10.a (melior).
(i) j•
to
(ii)
ι:Q
-<
J
+ 454). - Tituli dextrorsum picti sunt, tit. ii βουστροφηδόν:
•
to
Pernice, JDAI χίί (1897) 16 sq. IG ίν.211+. Payne 97. FH 11.a. LSAG 120, 124, 131.8.
Lazzarini 58.
Imagines. Delinn.: Ant.D ίί.2 (1895) tab. 24.21 (fr. η.476); unde Pernice 17 (ubi etiam fr.
sine litteris η. 454 delineatum exstat); LSAG tab. 19.8 (tituli tantum); F. Lorber, Inschrif-
ten auf korinthischen Vasen (1979) 14 (simplicior redacta). IG (tituli tantum); unde IIGA
42.d. - Imagines phott. duorum fragmentorum (nihil titulorum legitur): Lorber tab. 2.12.
(ί, ad Neptunum)
[Π]οτειδq.[ ν ].
(ίί, inter duos deos)
Σιμίον μ' άνέθ(ε)κε ΠοτειδάFον[ι I Fά]yg.κτι.
(iii, ad Iovem)
[Ζεύς].
358. Fragmentum tabulae fictilis pictae, ca. 600-550? (FH fere, Han-
sen), Pentescuphiis repertum, nunc Berolini ίη Mus. (η. Ρ. 541 = F.
946). - Titulus pictus.
SGDI 3119.c.62. IG ίν.213+. FH 36.b. Strunk, Glotta χχχίχ (1961) 114-123 (de δίδοι).
Lazzarini 794.b.
Imago. Delin.: IG.
2. δί]δοι Blass (et cf. Strunk 118 cum not. 3; forma etiam ηη. 326,
334, ?377 et Ρί. Ol. 1.85, 6.104, 7 .89, 13.115; Nem. 5 .50 exstat): δός
Fraenkel, falso.
MEGARA
361. Tabula aenea, ca. 450-440?, prope Megara reperta, nunc Athenis
in Mus. Nat. - Ά dextra et a sinistra aes fractum est, sed ita ut tamen
utrimque exstent anguli inferiores. Prope sinistrum angulum inferiorem
foramen rotunduω, cui alterum respondebat ίη angulo dextro, cuius
vestigia exstant.' (J G).
Korolkow, ΑΜ νίίί (1883) 181-183. IG νίί.37. SGDI 3001 (de Άθάναι). FH 23. Peek,
Studies D.M. Robinson ii (1953) 325 sq. LSAG 136 sq. 8. EG i 312. Lazzarini 683.
CORINTHIA - MEGARA - CLEONAE - ARGI 193
Imago. Delin.: Korolkow 181; unde IG, IIGA 53.3, (simplicior redacta) LSAG tab. 22.8,
EG.
CLEONAE
362. Lapis calcarius, ca. 5 60? (5 67- hist., McGregor, assentientibus
Jeffery aliisque), Nemeae in Gymnasio repertus, nunc ib. in Mus. (η. 5).
- Βουστροφηδόν
cet.
Blegen, Α]Α χχχί (1927) 433. Peek, ΑΕ 1931103 sq. McGregor, ΤΑΡΑ lxxii (1941) 275.
FH 103 (cf. Peek, Peirata 231). Moretti 3. LSAG 148, 150.5. Bradeen, Hesperia xxxv
(1966) 320. EG i 238--240. ML 9. Ebert 2. Masson, ΖΡΕ χίν (1974) 179-181 ('Άρι
στις). Lazzarini 847.
Imagines. lmagines phott.: Blegen 433. LSAG tab. 24.5; unde Ebert tab. 1.2. Bradeen tab.
77.1. - Delinn.: LSAG tab. 24.5; unde EG ί 239. Ebert p. 36.
1. Δί) i.e. Διί: Ebert Δ(ιf)ί praebet, sed cf. η.384, Thumb i 129 sq.,
Buck § 53. - 3. fhιός) Cf. Buck § 52.c.
ARGI
Imagines. Imago phot.: de Ridder tab. 102.2918 (pars); unde EG ί 127. - lmago phot.
ectypi: JC; tab. 1.231. - Delinn.: LSAG tab. 26.3. EG i 127.
364. Stela, ca. 500-480?, Argis reperta, nunc Athenis in Mus. Ep. -
Στοιχηδόν fere.
IG iv.561 +. Bannier, BPW xxxvii (1917) 1445 sq. Vollgraff, Mnemosyne lviii (1930) 30-
33. FH 51 (cf. Peek, Peirata 230). SEG xi.328. Moretti 10 (cf. Fraser, JHS lxxv [1955]
185). LSAG 162, 169.17. Lazzarini 846.
lmagines. Delin.: /G; unde IIGA 38.8 et (simplicior redacta) LSAG tab. 27.17. - De
ceteris delineationibus cf. /G.
MYCENAE?
366. Duo fragmenta pilae calcariae, ca. 525?, prope Nemeam reperta,
nunc deperdita. - Tituli βουστροφηδόν dextrorsum
aut
incisi erant;
2 1 1 2
lineae titulorum lineis alte incisis divisae erant.
Androutsopoulos, Πολfμων ίν (1949) 73-75. LSAG 173 sq.7. Peek, Arch.Ep. 79 sq.
(SEG χχνί.419.) Lazzarini 721.
Imagines. Imago phot. ectypi: Androutsopoulos 73. - Delin.: Peek 80.
.. ]ιάδες με έποίfεσε.
(i) [. f:-.6
(ίί) [Κ]~έανδρος δε άνέθεκε και hί[ στα Ιτο κ ]αλον αγαλμα.
έμί δέτο~ [c~:21~~-.J]εια καλον ι:ιhειδο.[ .... ]α.α.ο ..ο-
1.1:-.s.
.1--].
[ .. .~-:~q.,
Accedit parvum fragmentum cuius situs incertus est:
]οα[
1.[
1. Ιη fine Jeffery 'a vertical stroke for punctuation' putat fuisse; haec
interpunctio SEG ίί.170 = LSAG tab. 37.43 exstat, sed ίη fine lineae
interpunctio ηοη exspectanda est; cf. quae ad η. 2 adnotavi. - 2.
[Κμέανδρος) i.e. Κλείανδρος; cf. η. 173 cum adn. (nomen Λέανδρος ίη
titulo saeculi sexti vix legendum est). - hί.[στατο Peek (cf. έστέσι::χyιτο
η.313 et praeterea θέτο η.37): hί[δρυε Jeffery, sed forma activa displi-
cet (cf. quae ad η.247 adnotavi). - 3. Reliquias duorum hexametrorum
praebeo (Peek plura secuta esse putat): έμί δέ τοι [μνlεμ]εϊα καλδν
Μhείδ[ονος (immo Μhείδο[νος) άέJθλον]· [κ]αί άγόν, τον δί[ς κ.τ.λ.
(cetera repetere taedet) Peek: έμί δε το [ca.3 J cα.J]εια καλον~ hειδοι:ι[
Jeffery post Androutsopoulos. - το~) Cf. Od. 11.252 (M.L. West, priva-
tim). - [;thειδο.[) Quod a Peek praebetur fortasse verum est: ι pro μ ab
Androutsopoulos et Jeffery falso legitur. - ]α.α_ο .. ο[) Α Peek praebita
v. supra: ]ο. ιοι νια[ Androutsopoulos, quod ηοη intellego.
196 TITULI DEDICATORII
LACONIA
367. Titulus p1-tblicus.Basis marmorea rotunda cavata, ca. 490-480 (?,
ML, e forma monumenti, adducta litteratura; ca. 490 (?), hist., adductis
litteratura et forma monumenti, Jeffery, assentientibus Wallace,
Kiechle, Huxley; sed omnino incertum est; cf. Jacoby, den Boer, Pear-
son. 'Propter ineptum Pausaniae scribendi genus ηοη liquet, utrum
δεύτερα ad άποστδ.σι referendum sit, ut tertium bellum Messeniacum
indicetur, an ad κατέστησαν pertineat alterum bellum significans.'
[Preger, post 0/.). sed utrumcumque Pausanias voluit, eum erravisse
constat e forma et litteratura monumenti), Olympiae reperta, nunc ib.
ίη Mus. (ηη.43 + 510).
Paus. 5 .24.3 (τοϋ ναοί~ δέ rστιν έν δεξιrϊ τοϊ, μεγάλου Ζεί1ς προς άνατολάς i1λίου,
μέγε{tος μεν δυόδεκα ποδών, άνάθημα δε λέγουσι ν εΙναι Λακεδαιμονίων, i1νίκα
ώrοστάσι Μεσσηνίοις δεύτερα {δτε} [delevit Bekker, post Porson apud Τ. Gaisford,
Lectiones Platonicae (1820) 180 (glossa verbi ήνίκα esse videtur quae e margine irrepsit):
(τ )ότε Schubart] ές πόλεμον κατέστησαν. επεστι δε καί έλεγειον έπ' αί,τψ· sequitur titulus
[Preger 57)). - Curtius, ΑΖ χχχίν (1876, ed. 1877) 49 sq. ΟΙ. ν.252+. IG v.1 p. χχ
η.1562(+)_ Kock 5 (de hιλέrοιι). Bourguet 37 sq. FGH iii.a (1943) 171 sq. FH 113.
Jeffery, JHS Ιχίχ (1949) 26-30. Wallace, JHS Ιχχίν (1954) 32. den Boer, Historia v
(1956) 170 not. 21. F.Kiechle, Messenische Studien (1959) 116 sq. LSAG 195 sq.,
201.4Ψ. G.L.Huxley, Early Sparta (1962) 88. Pearson, Historia χί (1962) 421 sq. not.
56. ML 22. Semmlinger 37+χ.
lmagines. lmago phot.: Jeffery, 1949 29 (pars).- Delinn. (ποπ accuratae): Curtius tab. 6.1
(initium deest). 0/.; unde IIGA 102.20 et (simplicior redacta) Jeffery, 1949 27 (unde
LSAG tab. 37.49).
368. Fragmentum arae, ca. 600-550? (Hansen, LGVI; ca. 500? Mastro-
kostas), Gythii ίη templo Veneris repertum.
Delevorrias, AD χχίίί.Β.1 (1968, ed. 1969) 153. Mastrokostas, ΑΑΑ ίίί (1970) 427 sq.
Lazzarini 98.
Imap;o phot.: Delevorrias tab. 106.α; unde Mastrokostas 427.
Lerat, RA νί s. χχί (1944) 5-14 (unde J>ouil\oux, BCH \χχίίί [1949] 489). LSAG 190,
199.11. Lazzarini, Reιιd.Linc. νίίί s. χχίίί (1968) 155. Lazzarini 131. Rolley, FD
ν.3 (1977).271.
lmagines. Imagines phott.: Lerat 6. Rolley tab. 17.271. - Lerat 6; unde (siιnplicior
redacta) LSAG tab. 35.11 (unde Lazzarini, 1968 155). Rolley p.29.
370. Lebes aeneιιs, saec. VI?, Delphis repertιιs, ηιιηc ib. in Μιιs.
(η.10112). - Τitιιlιιs in labro incisιιs est.
Perdrizet, FD v (1908) 70 η.258. Keramopoulos, BCH χχχίίί (1909) 441 sq. FH 14.a.
Peek, ΑΜ lxvii (1942, ed. 1951) 268. LSAG 190 not. 5,202.65. Ducat p.417. Lazzarini
133. Rolley, FD v.3 ( 1977).269.
Imagines. Imagines phott.: Perdrizet fig. 228 bis. Rolley tab. 16.269 (multo melior). -
uelinn.: Perdrizet fig. 228b (imperfecta). Rolley p. 29. - Imagines typis maiusculis expres-
sae: Keramopoullos 441 (ποπ accurata). Ducat (primum verbum tantum; ποπ accurata).
Lectιιra primi verbi a Rolley praebita certa est, pace priorιιm; qιιare
emendatione οpιιs est: fortasse post Keramopoιιllos et Peek Α ( ί )-
γ {ν }αι ( ε) ύς (i.e. ex Aegaeis Laconiae οriιιηdιιs) scribendιιm.
Peek, PIJΙΊologus xciv (1941) 330-332. FH 36Α (cf. Peek, Peirata 229). SEG χί.1214.
LSAG 191, 199.19. Semmlinger 13. Lazzarini 791.
Imagines phott.: Peek, 1941 fig. 1. LSAG tab. 36.19.
1. Cιιm nomen dei saepiιιs omissιιm sit (cf. e.g. ηη. 191, 286, 313,
349), pro nomine dedicatoris nomen patronymicιιm tantιιm ηιιmqιιam
positιιm est; qιιare Εύρυστρατίδας nomen dedicatoris est (pace Peek,
1941 ), et nomen patris cιιm ~[ό Λακεδ ]ι;χιμονίο congrιιens ad initiιιm
sιιpplendιιm est. - 2. h[υ - - ]) h[υπόσχες] Peek, Peirata: h[ υπάρχοις]
FH. littera h certa est.
198 TITULI DEDICATORII
372. Halter lapideus, ca. 550-525? (Jeffery; ca. 500? Hampe & Jant-
zen, assentiente Moretti; ca. 500 Semmlinger, e forma halteris), Olym-
piae repertus, nunc ib. in Mus. - Titulus in duobus lateribus incisus
est.
Hampe & Jantzen, JDAI Ιίί (1937), Olyr11piabericht [ί] 82-84. Moretti 8. LSAG 191,
199.20. Ebert, Abhandlungen Akademie Leipzig Ινί.1 (1963) 6 sq. Ebert 9. Semmlinger
58+. Lazzarini 832.
Imagines. Imagines phott. et delinn.: Hampe & Jantzen tab. 25; unde Ebert, 1963 tab. 1
et 1972 tab. 3; EG ίίί 49. - Delin.: Ebert, 1972 p.51.
1. Διος κόροισιν)
Cf. quae ad η.427 adnotavi. - 2. Τινδαριδάν) Iota
ηοη per errorem scriptum est; cf. IG ν.1.305.5 et 937 = DGE 33.5 et
42. - δ[ιδύμον]) δ[ίδυμον] P.J.Parsons, privatim.
374. Stela marmorea in qua supra tituluιn cornua arietis sculpta esse
videntur, ca. 530-500?, Spartae prope Leonidaeωn reperta, nunc ib. in
Mus. (η.973). - Βουστροφηδόν
ward, BSA χν (1908/09) 81-85. SGDI ίν p.688 η.27. IG ν.1.222. FH 50. Moretti 9.
I,SAG 192, 199.22. L.azzarini 849. Aιφert, BCH cίν (1980) 311-314.
Imagines. Imagines phott.: Kapsales 276. Aupert 310. - Delin. titu!VWoodward 82; unde
(refecta) LSAG tab. 36.22.
LACONIA 199
cet. cet.
1 2 3
Lineae titulorum lineis alte incisis divisae sunt. litterae tituli ii minores
quam tituli i sunt, et litterae tituli iii aliquantulum minores (sed minus
crebrae) quam tituli ii.
Woodward, BSA χχίχ (1927/8) 45-48. SEG χί.652. LSAG 192, 199.23. Peek, Arch.Ep.
80 sq. (unde SEG xxvi.464).
lmagines phott.: Woodward 46.
[ .~-:-!.
]yτα rιδεν . [--].
(ii, in latere sinistro)
4--5 - · ']οπλ[.]! ιοακο[" +-
6-7 - ]εκοντι)κjαιcυνχα[ +-
1 1
8-9 - • ]κρανο[.]!αλανε[' +-
• ' ]αν)κjεcχο["
1 1
10-11 - +-
12-13 - · · 'Jχοlρ9[ · .. ι,, +-
(Ca. 11 linn. sequebantur, ut videtur.)
200 TITULI DEDICATORII
--
16-17 •
ι., ]νον[. .J1):(αταρ[ ·>
1
18-19 •
--
20-21 · ]τοτουτ Iοκαπ. [ · •
24-25 .. · ]ακ[ .. 1 •
1-3. 'very little is lost from above, where a dressed surface is partly
preserved' (Woodward 45 sq.), id quod 11egat Stei11hause11 apud Peek,
vix recte (cf. 11otam proximam). - 1. [Π]ι;,ιλάς Woodward: [Πα]~λάς
Peek, scd πολά (Ιί11. 2) co11tra λλ arguit. - θύ[γατερ Woodward: θί1 -
γ<;χ.[ τερ Peek. - αίγιόχοιο Tod, SEG, asse11tie11te Peek, qui co11fert Il.
5.815; cf. praeterea 1111.297 cum ad11. et 377. - 2-3. De i11dole Peek
co11fert 11.227 (cui addere licet 11.214); JG ν.2.75 = DGE 650 = FH
155 = LSAG tab. 40.5; ΟΙ. ν.174 = Geffcke11 131 = Moretti 33 =
Ebert 55. - 2. κα]ί Pcek (cuius suppleme11tum ί11ίtίί li11eae 11011repe-
tam). - Μένον[.]) Μένον[ α] Peek, propter i11itium versus tertii (de
εστιν + acc. cum i11f. cf. LSJ s.v. είμί A.VI et praesertim [Peek] ΑΡ
16.95.5): siquidem se11sui accommodari potest, etiam dativus (sed 11011
ge11etivus) spatio aptus est. - 3. Peek 11escio qua de causa hic et 1111. 125
et 126 ί11 titulis trium versuum pe11tametrum post duos hexametros
supplet, quod ab JG ίί/ίίί 2 .3.1.4319 (= Hoffma1111 272) et 3.2.6971 (=
GVI 82) (saec. IV) et Sim. 140 Bergk, 107 Diehl, 15 Page 11011vi11dica-
tur; 11ullus titulus a11te a. 400 a.Chr.11. i11cisus co11ferri potest. cf. etiam
quac ad 11.17 ad11otavi. - [4-5]yτα) [4]yτα Woodward: [νικά]ry<;χ.ντα
Peek (et νικάhας et νικάσας ί11 titulis Laco11icis legitur; cf. 1111. 378 et
374), sed spatio 11011aptum est; deli11eatio a Peek praebita mi11ime
fidem facit i11spicie11tititulos secu11dum et tertium. - Post μδεν) For-
tasse pars superior hastae directae exstat (Peek ~ praebet). - 4-25.
Ordo titulorum secu11di et tertii 11011co11stat, 11eqιιe co11stat ιιtruιη
latera si11istrum et dextrιιm duos titulos praebueri11t a11 duas partes
u11ius tituli. Latus posticum lapidis om11ino perdituιn est, quare sciri
11011potest utrum pars quarta tituloruιn ί11 latere postico fuerit 11ecne. -
Latera si11istrum et dextrum etiam l1exametros praebιιisse vidc11tur,
quamquam Ιί11. 5 hiatus exstarc videtur. Li11. 6 sig11um ) fi11em hexa-
metri desig11at ut videtur; fortasse etiam li11. 10 fi11e111 hexaιnetri habe-
111us,sed 11011ccrtum est ιιt c 1111.371 et 376 i11tellegitur. - 4-5. h]ό
πλ[ο]ιο άκο[κά Woodward ferc, cl. Ιl. 10.373, asse11tie11tePeek, recte
ιιt videtur, sed hiatus 11ota11dus cst. - 6-7. l1]έ.κοντι ) καί Woodward,
asse11tic11tePcck: F]εκόντι ) καί propter 111etruιn scripseri111. - 7. σύν
χα[ιρε? Woodward: σί1ν χα[λκδι Pcek. - 8. κράνο[ς] Woodward:
LACONIA 201
κράνος Peek. - 9. άλα νε[ aut άλ' άνέ[θεκε? Woodward: άλ' άνε[παύ
σατο ( + χαρμ]αν) Peek, falso. - 10-11. Κf:ς χο[ρόν Woodward, assen-
tiente Peek: κέσχο[ ν (i.e. κησχον = κα'ι εσχον) Hiller apud Wood-
ward. - 16-17. κα]'ι hι[αρ]α βό.ς λ[ Peek, vix rccte cum Woodward ο
in initio lineae 16 praebeat. - 18. ]νον[ Woodward: γ ]νδν<μ Peek . .:._
19. 1:tαταρ[ Woodward: κατ' άρ[ Peek. - 20. ]το) persona tertia verbi
esse putat Woodward, assentiente Peek. - 20-21. τουτο Woodward,
assentiente Peek. - 21. κάπ~[ Woodward: Καπί,)[ Peek.
Dressel & Milchhoefer, ΑΜ ίί (1877) 434. Kaibel, Suppl. 936a. IGA 62 (cf. Kirchhoff,
Sitzungsberichte Akadernie Berlin 1887 989-992). SGDI 4410 cum vol. iv pp. 678 sq. IG
ν.1.238+ cum p.302. LSAG 195,201.48.
παl (hoc verbum post O.Hoffn1ann [ν. infra]) Δ]ιος αίγιόχο [sic; sed
δ in fragmento legitur, ο periit] (conferre licet η. 197; sed ν. quae de
metro supra dixi). - O.Hoffmann, SGDI iv pp.678 sq. hunc titulum
cum IG ν.1. 722 falso coniunxit; ν. IG ν.1 p. 302 et Beattie, CQ n.s.
i (1951) 46-58.
ARCADIA
379. Fragmentum pilae marmoreae, saec. VI ex.? (Peek, assentiente
Ebert), loco ignoto repertum, nunc Tegeae in area Musei. - Titulus
βουστροφηδόν dextrorsum
3 2 1 incisus est.
Peek, Sitzungsberichte Heidelberger Akadenιie 1971 fasc. ii (1971) 28 sq. Ebert 8.
lmagines. lmago phot.: Peek tab. 6.13. - Delinn.: Peek 28. Ebert p.50.
1
μναμά με Τε[' u-u - u-u - σfυ - u u - - ]
ι
::::!
•
....
~
Ξ""
ν,
pedes
statuae
[Ν ,-...ι.
exemplar 1
2
Paus. 6.10.9 (Λυκϊνον δέ Ήραιέα καί Έπικράδιον Μαντινέα καί Τέλλωνα Όρεσθά
σιον καί 'Ηλεϊον Άγιάδαν έν παισίν άνελομένους νίκας, Λυκϊνον μεν δρόμου, τούς δέ
206 TITULI DEDICATORll
έπ' αύτφ κατειλεγμένους πυγμης, Έπικράδιον μεν καί Άγιάδαν, τον μεν αύτών
Πτόλιχος Αιγινήτης {ποίησε, τον δε Άγιάδαν Σήραμβος, γένος καί σGτος Αίγινήτης
Λυκίνου δι:' έστιν ό άνδριάς Κλι:'ωνος τι:'χνη · τον δε Τέλλωνα δστις είργάσατο, ού μνημο
νεύουσιν). - ΟΙ. v.147-148+. Moretti, Mem.Linc. viii s. viii (1959) 92 η.231. LSAG
208, 212, 215.22. Ebert, WZHalle xv (1966) 375-377, 385. Ebert 14. Semmlinger 60+.
Lazzarini 851.
lmagines. Delin.: 01. (imperfecta); unde (correctae delinn. inter se differentes) Ebert,
1966 376, et 1972 p. 65.
[ - u-u ca.14
- u-u -
] 'Αλ κανορος:
, ,,_Qι
. hυ~ ['ος εu: εκε
]
383. Basis marmorea statuae aeneae iuvenis, 460 (hist., adducta littera-
tura, Robert, assentientibιιs Moretti, Ebert, aliis; ca. 450, hist., adducta
litteraωra, Purgold, Dittenberger & Purgolq, Jeffery, Semmlinger,
ARCADIA - ELIS 207
fere), Olympiae reperta, nunc ib. in Mus. (η. 165). - Titulus litteris
Arcadicis aut Eleis incisus (cf. LSAG 208) in parte superiore exstat in
hunc modum dispositus:
pedes
statuae
5
1
ELIS
384. Fragmentum labri lebetis aenei, ca. 475?, loco ignoto repertum,
nunc Parisiis in Mus. Nomismatum. Frohner tituluω Olympiae reper-
tum esse coniecit cui cum Jeffery assentitus sim; notandum est neque
Wernicke hunc titulum eodem loco atque cetera monumenta ab eo
exhibita repertum esse plane dixisse neque omnino venditoribus mo-
numentorum antiquorum fidem habendam esse neque titulum prope
(sic) Epidaurum repertum esse credibile esse neque indoleιn esse tituli
Epidaurii videri; quod Meritt titulum Nemeae repertum esse cl. η. 362
putat, a litteratura refutatur.
Wernicke, RMitt. ίν (1889) 171. W.Frohner, La Collection Tyszkiewicz (1892) (12] ad
tab. 13. L. Robert, CollectιΌιι Froel1ner ί (1936) 38 (cf. Meritt, AJP lίχ (1938] 500). (SEG
χί.291.) LSA G 219 sq.11. Lazzarini 115.
pedes
statuae
2
3
De titulo (vel initio tituli) in sinistra parte baseos inciso cf. 0/. ν.146 et
155 et meum η. 381. Origo dedicatoris obscura est; litteratura Elea
fortasse est (sed etiam Arcadica esse potest); ν. praeterea infra.
Kirchhoff, ΑΖ χχχνίί (1879, ed. 1880) 161. IGA 355 cum p.182. 0/. ν.150+. Ebert 23.
Imagiπes. Deliππ.: Kirchhoff; uπde IGA, 1GB 416, IIGA 68.10. 0/. ν (melior); uπde
Ebert p. 87.
- 1
[- (υ)]άδας άνέθ[εκε υ - u-u - uu - - ] :
[- u-u νικάσ]q.ς καλbν ά[γδνα Διός]. 1
1
' ]ιναιμ[--].
1
[--
386. Lapis calcarius niger, qui fuit pars dimidia baseos statuae/statua-
rum aeneae/aenearuΠ1, ca. 475-450? (Hansen, LGVI; ca. 450? aut
paulo post 450? vulgo fere), Olympiae repertus, nunc ib. in Mus.
ELIS 209
"' t
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1 --------------------+---
1
1
1
~-----------'------------------------~
ΑΖ χχχίχ (1881, ed. 1882) 84. 0/. ν.154. Wilhelm 122, 309 sq. Ebert,
Kirchhoff,
WZHalle χν (1966) 378-380 (unde SEG χχίίί.256). Ebert 27+,
Imago. Delin.: Kirchhoff tab. ad col. 77 appos.385; unde IGA 552a et 0/. (unde Ebert,
1972 p.97).
lmago. Delin.: Kirchhoff 169; unde IGA. ΟΙ.; unde Ebert, 1972 p.101.
Imagines phott.: Kunze tab. 80; unde LSAG tab. 43.21 et Jeffery, 1977 tab. 10.a. Eck-
stein figg. 1-3. - Cf. etiam ib. tab. 1.
CEPHALLENIA
391. Discus aeneus, ca. 550-525?, Cephalleniae repertus ut dicitur,
nunc Londinii ίη Mus. Brit. (η.3207). - Titulus ίη spirae formam sinis-
trorsum 1nasus est.
Frohner, RA ίίί s. χνίίί (1891) 45-50. JG ίχ.1.649(+)_ ΒΜΙ iv.952+. P.Jacobsthal,
Diskoi (1933) 22. Jϋthner, Jafπeshefte χχίχ (1935) 36-38. FH 43. Moretti 6. LSAG 231,
234.5. EG ί 276 sq. Lazzarini 836.
lmagines phott.: Jacobsthal 18; unde Jϋthner 37 et EG ί 277. LSAG tab. 45.5.
HIMERA
392. Fragmentum pediculi fictilis nigri Attici qui rem aliquam dedica-
tam sustinebat, saec. VI ex.? (Manni Piraino), Himerae ίη templo quod
littera D designatur repertum (η. Η 74.24). 'Sulla faccia superiore del
piede sono ancora ben visibili due punti d'attacco, con residui di
piombo, dell'oggetto dedicato ... Ε interessante ricordare che insieme
alla base, ed abbastanza vicino ad essa, e stato rinvenιιta una statuetta
fittile, acefala, di Atena. Νοη e stato ancora possibile, tuttavia, deter-
minare una eventuale connessione tra il piede con dedica e la statuetta
stessa.' (Manni Piraino 266 cum not. 3). - Titulιιs sub pede ιη spιrae
formam incisus est.
Manni Piraino, Κιbκαλος χχ (1974) 266 sq.
Iιηagines phott.: Manni Piraino tab. 42.a-b.
[1952] 116 not. 109). Litteras ρι per erroren1 praeteriit qui titulιιn1
incidit, tun1 inf ra litteran1 Θ addidit.
393. Fragn1entun1 tabulae aeneae, 464 (?, hist., Kunze; Jeffery n1onu-
n1entun1 aliquot annis post victorian1 Olyn1picaιn secundan1, quae anni
464 esse videtur, factun1 esse putat et ca. 450? praebet), Olyn1piae
repertιιn1, nunc ib. ίη Mus. (η. Β 2488). - Στοιχηδόν, litteratura Ionica.
Paus. 6.4.11 ('Εργοτrλης δε ό Φιλάνορος δολίχου δί~ο έν Όλυμπί<;ι νίκας, τοσαί,τας δέ
άλλας Πυθοί καί έν Ίσθμψ τε καί Νεμείων άνηρημ{νος, ούχ 'Ιμεραίος εΙναι το έξ
άρχης, καθάπερ γε το έπίγραμμα το έπ' αύτqι φησι, ΚρiJς δέ είναι λrγεται Κνώσσιος
έκπεσών δε ύπο στασιωτών έκ Κνωσσοϋ καί ές Ίμrραν άφικόμενος πολιτείας τ' ετυχε
καί πολλά εϋρετο αλλα ές τιμt]V. εμελλεν οί,ν ώς το είκος Ίμεραίος έν τοις άγώσιν
άναγορευθi1σεσθαι). - Ρί. 0/. 12. - Kunze, Κρητικά Χροvικά νίί (1953) 138-145. Id.,
Oly11ιpiabericl1t v ( 1956) 153-156. LSAG 246, 248.19. Ebert, WZHalle xv (1966) 398.
Ebert 20. Barrett, JHS xciii (1973) 23-35. Semmlinger 61. Lazzarini 855.
lmagines. lmago phot.: Kunze, 1953 tab. Α = 1956 155; unde LSAG tab. 49.19 et Ebert
tab. 5.11. - Delinn.: Kunze; 1953 tab. Α = 1956 154. Ebert p. 80.
SYBARIS
394. Tabula aenea, ca. 600--550? (Pugliese Carratelli, assentientibus
Moretti et Ebert; ca. 600? Guarducci fere), ad Francavillam Maritti-
111a111 reperta. - Sinistrorsun1.
Stoop & Pugliese Carratelli, Atti e 1ne1norie della Societα Magna Grecia n.s. νί-νίί
(1965-66, ed. 1966) 14-21. Ferri, Studi classici e orientali χίν (1965) 319 sq. Guarducci,
214 ητuυ DEDICATORII
Rend.Linc. νίίί s. χχ (1965) 392-395. Pugliese Carratelli, Atti /.c. 209-214. EG ί 110 sq.
Moretti, Κ/ίο lii (1970) 295 sq. Ebert pp.251-255+. Lazzarini 859. Bemardini, Qua-
derni Urbinati χχνί (1977) 149-154. Hansen, Glotta Ινί (1978) 199 (de metro).
Imagines phott.: Stoop & Pugliese Carratelli tab. 4; unde EG ί 110. Guarducci, 1965 tab.
1; unde Ebert tab. 14.32.
δο · Κλεόμροτος 1
ό ΔεξιλάfΟ · άνέθεκ' 1
Όλυνπίαι · νικάσας 1
fίσομάκός τε πάχος τε 1
τάθάν<!!__άfέθλον 1
εύξάμενος · δεκάταν.
PAESTUM
METAPONTUM
396. Stela parvula fictilis, ca. 525-500?, loco qui S.Mauro Forte voca-
tur reperta, nunc Neapoli in Mus. - Titulus ante stelam coctam in
lateribus incisus in hunc modum dispositus legitur (pars prima lineae
tertiae et linea quarta sinistrorsum incisae sunt):
5
ΒΑ
4--------- summa stela 3
VB g:γ
1 2
De Η = hε cf. quae ad η. 403 dixi.
Fiorelli, Me1n.Linc. ίίί s. χ {1882) 175 sq. = NSc. 1882 119 sq. IG χίν.652+. Rocco,
Epigraphica i (1939) 322-330. Scarpat, ib. νίί (1945, ed. 1946) 123 sq. (de r' ίν). FH
111. LSAG 255, 261.16χ. EG ίίί 556 sq. Lazzarini 804.
lmagines phott.: Fiorelli tab. 2 = 11. Rocco 325 et 327. EG ίίί 556.
SYRACUSAE/GELA
397. Lapis baseos calcariae et statua aenea aurigae et fragmenta statua-
rum aenearum quadrigarum, 478 aut 474 (hist., Frickenhaus 56 [qui
474 mavult], assentientibus Wade-Gery [478], Hampe, Zambelli [478],
Chan1oux [474], Peek, Jeffery [478], Ebert, Pouilloux [474]) et ca. 460
(versus prior ίη rasura incisus, hist., adducta litteratura, Chamoux,
assentientibus Jeffery et Pouilloux; alii alia praebent; ν. Ebert), Delphis
reperta, nunc ib. ίη Mus. (ηη. 3517 [titulus] + 3484 et 3520 et 3540
[auriga] + 3485, 3535 [de quo ν. Chamoux 47-49], 3538, 3541-3543,
3597-3598, 3618 [cetera fragmenta]). - Litteratura est Syracusana aut
Geloa aut Phocensis (ν. Jeffery et Guarducci), nisi quod versus prior
litteris Ionicis (στοιχηδόν, exceptis ultimis litteris) refectus est.
Keramopoullos, ΑΜ χχχiν (1909) 33-60. Sundwall, Journal international d'archέologie
nωnisnιatiqιte xi (1908) 233-235. Frickenhaus, JDAI χχνίίί (1913) 52-58. Wade-Gery,
JHS Ιίίί (1933) 101-104. R. Hampe, Der Wagenlenker von Delphi, Brunn-Bruckrnann's
Denknιaler griechischer und roιnischer Sculptur fasc. ult. (1941) (praesertim 1<+>,24--29).
FH pp. 45 sq. Zambelli, Annuario χχχ-χχχίί ( = n.s. χίν-χνί) ( 1952-54, ed. 1955) 155-
165. Chamoux, FD ίν.5 (1955) (praesertim 9-14+, 26--31). Peek, Philologus cii (1958)
55-59. LSAG 266, 275, 410.9 (cf. Guarducci, Arch.Class. χνί [1964] 144 sq.). Ebert
13(+)_Lazzarini 858. Pouilloux, FD ίίί.4 (1976) 120---126 n.452(+).
lmagines. 1. Titulus. lmagines phott.: Hampe 24; unde Ebert tab. 4.7. Chamoux tab.
11.2; unde Pouilloux tab. 19.Α. - lmago phot. refecta ectypi: Keramopoullos 34--35;
unde Sundwall 234--235, Frickenhaus 56, Wade-Gery 102-103, Hampe 25. - Delinn.:
LSAG tab. 51.9 (ex imagine ectypi). Chamoux p.27 (Ιίπ. 1). Ebert p. 60. - 2. Reliqιtiae
aeneae. Imagines phott. aurigae: Hampe tabb. 786--790. Chamoux tabb. 7-23. - Imagines
phott. ceterorum fragmentorum: Hampe 10-19.
GELA
398. Pars plinthi (ut vidit Jeffery) aenei imagunculae aeneae (equi,
Ebert, assentiente Semmlinger, fortasse recte; iuvenis, Jeffery, assen-
tiente Burzachechi, vix recte), ca. 525 (?, hist., adducta litteratura,
Jeffery post 0/.; saec. VI ex., hist., Ebert et Semmlinger post alios),
Olympiae reperta, nunc ib. in Mus. (η.521). - Titulus in hunc modum
dispositus legitur:
r-------------------------
----------~-----------ι------<-------..
Ι
Ι
1 unus e
1
1
1
pedibus
1
1
imagunculae
r1
L __ ,,~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-~- r-----;----------
IGA 512a. Roehl, ΑΖ xl (1882, ed. 1883) 87. 0/. ν.142<+J. Preuner, BPW xlvii (1927)
324. LSAG 273, 278.48(+). Burzachechi, Epigraphica χχίν (1962) 22. Ebert 5<+>.
Semmlinger 59+_ Lazzarini 854.
218 TITULl DEDICATORII
Imago. Delin.: IGA; unde Roehl, ΑΖ; Ο!.; IIGA 34.11; (simplicior redacta) LSAG tab.
53.48; (simplicior redacta) Ebert p.46.
LOCRI EPIZEPHYRII
399. Basis marmorea statuae aeneae iuvenis, 472 (hist., vulgo), Olym-
piae reperta, nunc ib. in Mus. (η.357). - Litteratura Ionica. tituli
στοιχηδόν incisi sunt, exceptis litteris postea incisis (ν. infra).
Paus. 6.6.4-11 (tituli non praebentur). - 1GB 23. Ο!. ν.144+. Moretti 13. LSAG 331,
342.19. Ebert 16(+). Lazzarini 853.
lmagines. lmago phot. ectypi e gypso facti: 0/.; unde Ebert tab. 4.16. - Delinn.: 1GB.
IGA 388; unde IIGA 27.28 et LSAG tab. 63.19. Ebert p. 70.
ANTIPOLIS
400. Lapis subniger qui similitudinem phalli habet, ca. 450-425?,
Antipoli repertus, nunc Massiliae ίη Mus. Clerc 257 falso originem
Antipolitanam tituli ίη dubium vocat; ν. Jacobsthal & Neuffer.
Heuzey, Memoires de la Societe Nationale des Antiquaires de France ίίί s. v (1874) 99-
119. Ε. Desjardins, GeograplJie historique et administrative de [α Gau[e roιnaine ii (1878)
177-179. Bazin, Aιιnales du MιJSee Guiιnet χ (1887) 579-600. IG χίν.2424+. Μ. Clerc,
Massalia ί (1927) 255-257. Jacobsthal & Neuffer, Pre/Jistoire ίί (1933) 51. FH 4οχ.
LSAG 287 sq.3. Lazzarini 790.
lmagines. lmago phot.: Clerc 256. - Delinn. (quarum neutra accurata est): Heuzey 103;
unde (refecta) Desjardins 177 (unde IGA 551). Bazin tab. 23; unde IIGA 31.52 et (sim-
plicior redacta) LSAG tab. 54, parris inferioris n. 3.
NAXUS
401. Titulus publicus. Tria fragmenta baseos magnae marmoreae,
quibus accedunt tria fragmenta statuae colosseae marmoreae Apollinis
et fragmentum plinthi marmorei cum parte pedis, ca. 615-590 (Richter);
statua olim Deli prope templum Apollinis stabat (de loco ν. Picard &
Replat); nunc tria fragmenta baseos (quibus datus est numerus Ε 200)
et duo magna fragmenta statuae prope templum Apollinis iacent, pars
manus sinistrae ίη Mus. exstat (η. Α 4094 ), fragmentum plinthi Londi-
nii ίη Mus. Brit. asservatur (η. Β 322). - Titulus ίη latere postico incisus
est. Ιη latere antico titulus saeculi fere quarti vel tertii exstat: Νςχ.ξ~9~
'Απόλλω[νι] (titulus adhuc integer a Cyriaco Anconensi aliisque visus
est; cf. Picard & Replat 222 et passim).
Plut. Nic. 3. 7-8 (titulum non praebet, sed narrat de palma aenea Niciae quae ίιπο των
πνευμάτων άποκλαοθείς ένέπεσε τψ Ναξίων άνδριάντι τ<Q μεγάλψ καί άνέτρεψε). -
Homolle, BCH ίίί (1879) 2 sq. SGD/ 5421 (αfύτδ). Α. Gotsmich, Probleme der frul1grie-
chische11 Plastik (1935) 28 not. 39. Guarducci, Epigraphica ίν (1942) 155-157. ID 4+_
Guarducci, Annuario χχχνίί-χχχνίίί (= n.s. χχί-χχίί) (1959-60, ed. 1960) 243-247 ..
LSAG 292, 304.10. Richter, Kouroi 15. Kontoleon, Etudes deliennes, BCH Suppl. ί
(1973) 239-251. - Mulri de statua scripserunt, quorum ν. praesertim: Reinach, BCH χνίί
(1893) 129-144<+>. Perdrizet, ib. χχί (1897) 178 sq. W. Deonna, Les 'Άpol/011s Archa-
ϊques" (1909) 191-199 n.81x et 215 n.105. Courby, BCH xlv (1921) 235-238. Picard &
Replat, ib. xlviii (1924) 217-247. Pfeiffer ad Callim. fr. 114. Id., Jourιιal ο( the Warburg
and Courtauld Institutes χν ( 1952) 20--32. Richter, l.c. *
220 TITULI DEDICATORII
lmagines. Imagines phott. baseos: LSAG tab. 55.10 (titulus). Picard & Replat 235, 238-
239 (basis cum titulis prisco et recentiore). Deonna 192 (tituli ποπ praebentur). - Delinn.
tituli: Homolle 2. IGA 409 (melior, sed litterae Τ verbi τό a prioribus praebitae hasta
directa tantum exhibetur); unde (refecta) IIGA 65.4 (unde JG χίί.5.2 p. χχν n.1425c;
Guarducci, 1942 155 [iterum refecta]; ead., 1960 245 [iterum refecta]). Vide etiam ID. -
Imagines phott. fragmentorum statuae: Deonna 193-195, 197 sq., 215. - lmagines phott.
fragmentorum magnorum statuae et fragmenti plinthi: Richter figg. 87-90; unde Pfeiffer,
1952 tab. 6.a-d. - Delin. ab anonymo saeculo decimo septimo p.Chr.n. capite nondum
perdito facta: Reinach tab. 5; unde G.M.A. Richter, Kouroi 1 (1942) fig. 469, et Pfeiffer,
1952 tab. 6.e. - De statua ν. etiam Perdrizet 179 et Picard & Replat 222.
αfύτδ Bechtel: άfυτδ ceteri, falso; cf. η. 18 cum adn. - έμί) i.e. εϊμ'; cf.
ηη. 146 et 302. - Metrum iambicum in dubium vocare ηοη licet (quam-
quam hiatus post λίθο exstat), sed de sensu viri docti certant et adhuc
sub iudice lis est; ν. praesertim Kontoleon.
LSAG tab. 52.25 = EG ί 314 sq. = SEG χίν.599, ]HS χχχίίί (1913)
316, ΑΕ 1916 19-21, SG DI 3145 = Kretschmer 23 ct 41 = Payne
317 η. 1178 cum pp. 122 not. 3 et 163 η. 15. cf. praeterca Heυbeck,
Glotta xlviii ( 1970) 67-71 cum locis ibi citatis. τί,μοι pro τύμβοι
(ηη. 108, 144, 146) a Peek addίιctum νίχ huc pertinet. - 8[) η[ ι] Peek
(qui versum supplet [ϊν' - u - ωι κυδος έ]μ ( β )ροτοϊσι ν η[ ι]). -3. ανα~[ς
a Peek suppletur, recte ut videtur (hiatus ante αναξ nullius momenti est
ίη titulo saeculi septimi quamquam F ηοη scriptum est); cf. praeser-
tim η.334 et praeterea nn.426 cum adn., 326, 345. ex h hasta directa
servari videtur. - 4. ]~ηος) η est Ο; pro certo habere licet hastam me-
diam numquam exstitisse, pace Peek, ίd quod satis mirum est quia
littera Naxia Ο nusquam alibi pro η, h, hε/hη usurpatur (cf. quae ad
η.403 dίχί); etiam ID 1 = Kern, IGr. 6 = E.Homann-Wedeking, Die
Anfdnge der griecJ1iscJ1e11 Groβplastik ( 1950) 54 (imago melior) hastam
rnediam certam praebet ut IIGA 65.1 exhibetur, pace Jeffery (LSAG
tab. 55 .3). Peek finem pentametri supplet, τησδε πό ]~ηος άεί, sed cf.
sιφra de metris.
403. Statua marmorea feminae, ca. 650 (Richter, Korai et alibi; ca.
660-650 ead., Sculpture; ca. 625 Pedley haesitanter, adductis statuis
iuvenum saeculi sexti), Deli ante templum Apollinis reperta, nunc Athe-
Iu
nis ίη Mus. Nat. (η. 1). - Titulus ίη femore dextro statuae βουστροφη-
δόν ~-<
-< l:d
~
•
1 2 3 incisus est. 8 = η (ex α ortum; ε pro e primigenio
more Naxio adhibetur), h (Φhρ.), ~; de hε cf. ηη. 155, 396, 425, LSAG
297 n.43.c, Buck § 4.6, Kretschmer 20 η.19.Α.3, 26 η.39, 97-99. ξ
scribitur OS (03), i.e. hc ut a Schwyzer, Jeffery, aliis accipitur (cf. prae-
sertim IG χίί.7.142 = DGE 751.5 = LSAG tab. 56.20 [ΆλεΗσοϊ] et
Schwyzer ί 211); multi (e.g. Buck) ξc praebent, ηοη recte (ηη. 326,
cuius ν. adn., et 460 aliis litteris incisos conferre ηοη licet).
Homolle, BCH ίίί (1879) 3-12, 99-108. Frankel, ΑΖ xxxvii (1879, ed. 1880) 85-88.
Blass, N]ahrb. clxiii (1891) 335 sq. /G χίί.5.2 p. χχiν η. 1425b. FH 46. /D 2+ (cf. Peek,
Del.Ged. 570). Buck 6. LSAG 291, 303.2. EG ί 153-156. Richter, Κοrαί 1. Ead., The
Sculpture and Sculptors ο( tl1e Greeks 4 (1970) 249. Levin, Kadmos ίχ (1970) 157-165
(multa falsa et absurdissima profert; cf. Lejeune, RP iii s. χlν [1971] 209-215, et Daux,
BCH xcvii [1973] 240 sq.). ld., RP ίίί s. xlviii (1974) 96-99. Lazzarini 157. J.G.Pedley,
Greek Sculpture ο( tl1e Archaίc Perίod: the Island Workshops ( 1976) 19 sq.
Imagines. Imagines phott. tituli: LSAG tab. 55.2; unde EG ί 155. Richter, Κοrαί fig. 28. -
Imago phot. ectypi tituli: Homolle tab. 1. - Delinn. tituli: Frankel 85 (cum erroribus);
unde IGA 407, 1GB 430, (correcta) IIGA 65.2 (unde LSAG [refecta] et EG ll.cc.). ID
222 TITULI DEDICATORII
(cf. infra). - Imagines phott. statuae: Marcade, BCH Ιχχίν (1950) tab. 30 (ubi fragmen-
tum bracchii dextri additur; cf. p. 182). Richter, Korai figg. 25-27.
3. ν(υν)) ν(υν) Blass et vulgo (ν. praesertim Peek; νυν etiam η.378 ίη
fine· hexametri exstat; cf. praeterea ΑΡ 7.344 = Sim. 110 Bergk, 141
Diehl, 83 Page = GVI 1173): μ( ήν) Frankel, assentiente Plassart, falso;
etiam Lejeune μ ίη lapide exstare putat (νίχ recte), sed subicit litteram
per errorem incisam esse qua de causa lapidarium ultimas litteras ηοη
posuιsse.
404. Tabula marmorea, saec. VII?, Deli reperta, nunc ib. in Mus. (η. Γ
256). - Titulus ίη spirae formam a medio initium capientis sinistrorsum
incisus est.
ID 5 (cf. Klaffenbach, DLZ Ιχχίί [1951] 106, et Peek, Del.Ged. 572). LSAG 292 cum
not. 3,304.8. Ebert, Abhandlungen Akademie Leipzig Ινί.1 (1963) 42 sq.
lmagines. lmago phot. et delin.: Peek; unde Ebert tab. 2. - Delin.: ID.
Supplevit Peek, cl. Preger 142 = Scholl. Aristoph. Ach. 214 cet.: ut
titulum sepulcralem cum Klaffenbach supplere ποπ licet. - Π}')δη]σε
scripsi: πέδε]σε Peek; de ε et η cf. quae ad η.403 dixi. - έ(ν)θάδ[(ε):
εθαδ [ la pis.
DELUS
406. Fragmentum baseos marmoreae, ca. 500? (Hansen, LGVI), loco
ignoto Deli repertum, nunc ib. in Mus. (η. Α 1271).
ID 11 (cf. Peek, Del.Ged. 576; unde SEG χίχ.511).
lmagines. Delinn.: ID. Peek (melior).
hιππο'J:(-[
Μνησικρ[
άσκητος παλα[
']'J:(-ρο[.]
χJοροισι
'ά]γαθά.
2. χ]οροϊσι (cf. ηη. 270 et ?375 lin. 11) aut εύρυχ]όροισι (cf. ηη.12,
77, 87, 380) Peek. - 3. ά]γαθά) Cf. η. 308 (Peek).
224 TITULI DEDICATORII
CEA
tum huic dispositioni aptum est (secunda littera servata lineae secundae
infra litteram ν lineae primae exstat), quare initium pentametri ad
finem lineae primae posui; cf. η. 78 cum adn. et dispositionem singulo-
rum versuum η. 95; lineae aliquantulum longiores quam versus exstant
e.g. ηη. 83, 403, ?347. - 3. Sequor quae Peek post alios ex ectypo prae-
bet. - ]ο πτηξη πόν[ ο ]ς (π. π. = επτηξε πόνους) Peek post Hiller (η
ηοη obstat; ν. supra): ]η τ' ήξηπόν[ε]σ' Jeffery post Bannier qui confert
η. 143 vs. 6. - 4. Prima littera quae sub τη lineae tertiae exstabat certa
esse videtur, pace Peek. - Post κνατ summa hasta directa exstabat. -
Cetera supplementa huius tituli apud Fogelmark pp. 9 sq. collecta sunt.
PARUS
411. Tabula marmorea, ca. 600-550?, prope Ligunium reperta, nunc
Pari in urbe ίη Mus. (η. 58). - Βουστροφηδόν ----
Hiller, Jahreshefte v (1902) 9-13. JG χίί.5.1.219. Bannier, BPW χlνίί (1927) 925 sq.
(unde JG xii.Suppl. p.107.219). LSAG 294 (cum not. 3), 305.27.
Imago. Delin.: Hiller, 1902 9; unde JG et IIGA 59.2.
Purgold, ΑΖ xl (1882, ed. 1883) 391-394. 1GB 6(+)_ Hoffmann 301. Rubensohn, ΑΜ
xxvi (1901) 220 not. 1. IG χίί.5.1.216+. FH 110 (cί. Peek, Peirata 231). LSAG 295.
Lazzarini 726.
lmago. Delin.: Purgold 391-392; unde 1GB, IG, IIGA 60.5.
414. Basis cum cymatiis statuae, ca. 500?, Spelaei muro ecclesiae
S. Ioannis Theologi inaedificata. - ο pro Ω et ω pro Ο posui.
IG xii.5.1.215+. Elter, Rh.Mus. lxvi (1911) 217-225 (de metro). FH 144. LSAG 295
sq., 305.34χ. Lazzarini 803.
lmago. Delin.: IG; unde IIGA 61.10 et (simplicior redacta) LSAG tab. 56.34.
THASUS
415. Titulus publicus. Lapis marmoreus, saec. VI ex.? (vulgo; saec. V
in.? Guide de Thasos), etiamnunc ίη situ antiquo muro orientali portae
septentrionalis urbis Thasi inaedificatus. Supra titulum exstabant ad
dextram anaglyphon saeculi scxti exeuntis (Joubin et vulgo; cf. etiam
Richter et Jeffery) repraesentans Herculem arcum intendentem (nunc
Constantinopoli ίη Mus. [η. 718]) et ad sinistram titulus saeculi quarti
(Bergmann 237 = IG xii.8.265; nunc deperditus). ίη muro occidentali
exstabat anaglyphon magnum repraesentans Bacchum et tres Bacchan-
tes apud aram (eiusdem temporis atque epigramma et anaglyphon
alterum ut videtur; nunc deperditum). - ο pro Ω et ω pro Ο posui.
Bergmann, Hern1es ίίί (1869) 233-242. Reinach, RA ίίί s. ν (1885) 69-72. Joubin, BCH
χνίίί (1894) 64-69. Studniczka, Jahreshefte νί (1903) 180-186. Deonna, RA ίν s. χί
(1908) 25-38(+)_ IG χίί.8.356. G.Mendel, Catalogue des sculptures grecques romaines
et byzantines ίί (1914) 217-221 +_ C. Picard, Manuel d'archeologie. La sculpture ί (1935)
561-563. Μ. Launey, Etudes thasiennes ί (1944) passim (ν. indices 1 et 3). FH 118 (cf.
Pouilloux, BCH Ιχχίίί [1949] 485). G.M.A. Richter, Archaic Greek Art (1949) 163.
LSAG 301, 307.63. C. Picard, Etudes thasiennes viii (1962) 43-83. EG ί 164. Ecole
Franςaise d'Athenes. Guide de Thasos (1967) 62-65. Lazzarini 915.
lmagines. 1. Titulus. lmago phot. (refecta): Deonna 33. - lmago phot. ectypi: IG. -
Delinn.: LSAG tab. 58.63. EG. - 2. Titulus recentior. lmago litteris maiusculis expressa:
Bergmann 237; unde IG. - 3. Anaglyphon Herculis. lmagines phott.: Joubin tab. l(i;
unde Studniczka 181; Picard, 1935 561; Launey 140; Picard, 1962 47. M.Schede, Grie-
chische und romische Skulpturen des Antikenmuseums (1928) tab. 2. Guide de Thasos
64. - Delin. a Christidis lapide nondum mutilato facta: Reinach 73; unde Studniczka 180.
- 4. Anaglyphon Bacchi Bacchantiumque. Delin. a Christidis facta: Reinach 72; unde
Studniczka 180 et Picard, 1962 69.
416. Basis marmorea, ca. 525-500 (?, hist., Jeffery; ca. 520, hist.,
Pouilloux; ca. 500? Launey), Thasi in urbe apud templum Herculis
reperta, nunc ib. ίη Mus. (η. 7). - ο pro Ω et ω pro Ο posui.
Launey, BCH Ινίiί (1934) 173-183. IG xii.Suppl. p. 163.412. Μ. Launey, Etudes thasien-
nes ί (1944) 91 η. 2. FH 143 (cf. Peek, Peirata 232). Pouilloux 270 not. 2. LSAG 301,
307.64. Lazzarini 947.
Imagines phott.: Launey, 1934 tab. 3. Pouilloux tab. 6.2-4.
MELUS
418. Colum11a marmorea striata, saec. VI ex.?, loco ig11oto Meli re-
perta, 11u11cBerolini ί11 Mus. (11.1485). - Titulus deorsum ί11 duabus
striis i11cisus est.
/G χίί.3.1075 (cum p. 335 et Suppl. pp. 91 et 211)+. Elter, Rh.Mus. lxvi ( 1911) 212-
215. Buck, CP χχ (1925) 140 sq. Pontani, RFIC lxv (= n.s. χν) (1937) 50-53. FH 114
(cf. Peek, Peirata 231). R. Harder, Ne1te Beitrage zur k/assischen A/tertuιnswissenschaft.
Festschrift B.Schweitzer (1954) 198-201 = K/eine Schriften (1960) 133-135. Buck 114.
LSAG 320, 324.23(+>. EG i 323 sq. Lazzarini 826.
lmagines phott.: Kern, /Gr. 4; unde EG i 323. Harder tab. 44 = 42. LSAG tab. 62.23.
ca. 9 ]
τδιΔί Δάιαλκοςκαί [ ···"tu-)~-J-· με c_i[νέθε., .. ,]. j
Imago. Delin.: IGA; unde Roehl, ΑΖ 89; 1GB 25, adn.; 0/.
[-----]μ[-----].
(Plura fortasse sequebantur.)
De indole ν. supra. - 2. Vestigium litterae μ (νίχ α aut δ esse potest)
infra ς exstat.
230 TITULI DEDICATORII
SAMUS
421. Titulus pιιblicus. Fragmentum lapidis marmorei baseos, 460-454
(hist., vulgo), prope Heraeum repertum, nunc Tiganii in Mus. (η. 1
166).
Peek, Klio χχχίί (= n.s. χίν) (1939) 289-306. LSAG 331, 342.21. ML 34+_ Dunst, ΑΜ
Ιχχχνίί (1972, ed. 1974) 129 sq., 152 sq.
lmagines. lmago phot.: Peek tab. ad p.290 appos.; unde LSAG tab. 63.21. - Delin.: Peek
301.
CHIUS
424. Fragmentum capituli marmorei rotundi, ca. 550-530?, Pari prope
Pythiιιm repertum, ηιιηc Athenis ίη Μιιs. Ep. - Litteratura Paria ιιt
videtur (cf. infra).
Rubensohn, ΑΜ χχνίί (1902) 195-197. IG χίί.5.1.147. Rubensohn, Mitteilungen des
Deutschen ArchaologίsclJen Instίtuts i ( 1948, ed. 1950) 38 sq. Peek, De/.Ged. 573, 574
not. 3. LSAG 294, 305.29.
Imagines. Imago phot. ectypi: Rubensohn, 1902 196 = IG. - Delinn.: Rubensohn, 1902
196 = IG; unde IIGA 61.9. Peek 573.
425. Duo fragmenta capituli marn1orei pilae, ca. 550--530?, Deli re-
perta (fr. a apud fundamenta Artemisii). Accedere videtur statua mar-
morea Victoriae alatae, ca. vel paulo post 550 (vulgo), aeque ac fr. a
tituli apud fundamenta Artemisii reperta (cf. Scholl. Aristoph. infra).
Statua et fragmenta capituli coniuncta Athenis ίη Mus. Nat. exstant
(ηη.21 + 21α). - Litteratura mixtura Pariae (cf. signa Ω pro ο et Ο
pro ω quater [aut sexies] posita) et Deliae (cf. Ε pro Η semel positum et
Ο = ο quinquies [aut ter] positum) est; Η = hε adducere ηοη licet
quia ηοη solum ίη utraque litteratura exstabat sed etiam alibi ίη usu
erat (cf. quae ad η.403 dixi). aniιnadvertendum est titulum anteceden-
tem litteris Pariis incisum (ut videtur) et Pari dedicatum esse. ν. praeter-
ea LSAG. - Eos qui monumentum Dianae potius quam Apollini dedi-
catum esse putant, propter locum ubi fragmentum a tituli et statua
repertae sunt sequor (cf. apparatum infra).
Plin. ΝΗ 36.5.11-13 (' ... fuerat ίn Chio insula Melas scalptor, dein filius eius Micciades,
ac deinde nepos Archermus, cuius filii Bupalus et Athenis vel clarissimi in ea scientia fuere
Hipponactis poetae aetate, quem certum est LX olympiade fuisse ... .'). Scholl. Aristoph.
Av.574 (νεωτερικόντοτi1ν Νίκην καί τον"Ερωτα έπτερώm'Jαι. 'Άρχε(ρμ)ο( ν) ϊΆρχεν
νος codd.] γάρ tq;ησιt [φ(α)σι Dindorf: cr(α)σί (τινες) \X'hite: qησι (Ξενοκράτης)
Wright; ν. J.H. White, TJ1e Scholia 011 tl1e Aves of Aristopl1anes (1914) p.120] {κπί}, τον
Βουπάλου καί Άθί1νιδος πατέρα, οί δε Άγλαοφώντα, τί1ν Θcωιον ζωγράqον, πτηνi1ν
έργcχσαm'Jαι τi1ν Νίκην, ιί)ς οί περί Καρί•στιον τον Περγαμηνόν φασιν). - Homolle, BCH
ίίί (1879) 393-399 (statua); ν (1881) 272-278 (fragmentum a tituli et de loco ubi statua
reperta est); νίί (1883) 254-256 (fr. b additur). Furtwangler, ΑΖ xli (1883, ed. 1884) 91
sq. P.Cauer, Delectιιs 2 (1883).494 (cf. Blass, DLZ ίν [1883] 17211).Roehl, Jal1resbericht
uber die Fortschritte der classiscl1en Altertιι111swissenscl1aft χ..·ο,Ύί (1883, ed. 1885) 14.
Scholl, Historiscl1e ιιnd p!Ji!ologisclJe Aιιfsdtze Ε. Cιιrtίιιs ge1{ 1ίdnιet ( 1884) 121 sq. Kirch-
hoff apud Brunn, Sitzιιngsberichte Akade111ie Miincl1e11 1884 (ed. 1885) 523 not. 1. 1GB
1 cum p. χνίί. F. Bechtel, Die lnschriften ιies io11iscl1enDialekts, Al1ha11dlωιgen Akadenιie
Gottingen χχίν.1 (1887).53. Six, ΑΜ xiii (1888) 142-155. Lolling, ΑΕ 1888 71-76.
Robert, Herιnes χχν ( 1890) 445-450. Rubensohn, ΑΜ χχνίί ( 1902) 196 sq. JG
χίί.5.1.147, adn. Wilamowitι. apud Hiller, Hist.gr.Fp. 48, adn. Α. Gotsmich, Probleιιιe
der friihgriechischen Plastik (1935) 87-121. FH 47. DAA p.485. Rubensohn, Mittei/1111-
gen des Deιιtschen ArchάΌ!ogiscl1en lnstitιιts ί (1948, ed. 1950) 21-43. JD 9+ (cf. Peek,
Del.Ged. 572-576). Marcade ίί 21. LSAG 294 sq., 305, 412.30. C.Isler-Kerenyi, Nike
(1969) 114 sq., 129. Kontoleon 67 cum not. 4. Harrison, GRBS χίί (1971) 7 sq. not. 8.
CHIUS 233
Lazzarini 825. (F.Villard), Mιιsee d1,1Lo1,1vre.Mer Egee. (;rece des Iles (1979) 191-193.
(D. ν. Bothmer), Greek Art of the Aegean Islands. Metropolitan M1,1seu1nof Art, New
York (1979) 198 sq. - Loci de statua apud Gotsmich, Raubitschek, Jeffcry, Harrison,
Bothmer citantur.
Imagines. lmagines pl1ott. tituli: Kern, IGr. 7. Marcade ίί tab. 29.1. - Imago phot. ectypi
tituli: Rubensohn, 1902 197 = IG; unde IIGA 64. - Delinn. tituli: Homollc, 1883 254.
1GB. IIGA 64; unde LSAG tab. 56.30 (refecta). Peek 573. - lmagincs phott. statuae:
Homolle, 1879 tabb. 6-7. Gotsmich tabb. 4.a-b = Rubensohn, 1948 tabb. 2 = Richter,
Korai tab. χίν.a. Marcade, BCH Ιχχίν ( 1950) tab. 31 (ιιbί fragmenta bracchiorum addun-
tur; cf. p. 182 cum not. 2). Isler-Kerenyi tabb. 13-14. - Imagines phott. statuae et baseos:
Villard 193 ( = Bothmer 38 et 198) et 38.
SMYRNA
426. Fragmentum baseos marmoreae ?columnae aut ?statuae marmo-
reae, ca. 500?, loco ignoto repertum, nunc Smyrnae in Mus. (η. 2949).
- Lineae tituli inter lineas libratas alte incisas incisae sunt.
Jeffery, BSA 1 (1955) 83 sq. (unde SEG xvi.727). Hansen, ΖΡΕ χχί (1976) 37 sq. Peek,
ib. χχχί (1978) 262-264. (SEG xxvi.1293.)
Imago phot.: Jeffery tab. 9.c.
CNIDIA
427. Basis (cuιn maiore parte pedun1) calcaria in1agunculae iuvenis, ca.
590-570 (Richter), reperta ut videtur in ten1plo prope promuntoriun1
CHIUS - SMYRNA - CNIDIA- COS 235
ΒΜΙ ίν.1033. F.N.Pryce, Catalogue of Sctιlpture ί.1 (1928) 151+. FH 18. Bean & Cook,
BSA xlvii (1952) 175 cum not. 18 (de loco ubi repertus est titulus). Richter, Kouroi 57
cum p.61. LSAG 351,357.31. EG ί 168. Lazzarini 164.
Imagines. Delin. baseos cum pedibus titulique: ΒΜΙ; unde Pryce et EG. - Delin. tituli:
ΙΙ G Α 17 .1; unde LSA G tab. 68 .31. - lmago phot. baseos cum pedibus (pars tantum tituli
legi potest): Richter fig. 150.
cos
428. Anaglyphon marmoreum repraesentans Gratias apud aram tripu-
diantes, spectantibus dedicatore, ut videtur, et Pane, saec. V ex. (Kon-
stantinopoulos), Mesariis repertum, nunc in Mus. Coi. - Titulus infra
anaglyphon una linea incisus est.
Konstantinopoulos, AD χχίίί.Β.2 (1968, ed. 1969) 449 (unde Michaud, BCH xciv [1970]
1135). Id., ΑΑΑ ίίί (1970) 249-251. Peek, ib. ίν (1971) 412 sq. Bousquet, ΖΡΕ vii (1971)
279.
Imago phot.: Konstantinopoulos, 1968 tab. 416.α = 1970 250 = Michaud 1138.
HALICARNASSUS
429. Basis marmorea statuae aeneae, ca. 475?, olim Halicarnassi muro
urbis inaedificata, nunc Budrunii in Mus. -- Στοιχηδόν, excepta una
littera lineae primae.
Wilamowitz & Karo, ΑΜ xlv (1920) 157-160. Maiuri, Annιωrio ίν-ν (1921-22, ed.
1924) 461 sq. Rose, CR xxxvii (1923) 162 sq. SEG ί.424. LSAG 353, 358.40. Lazzarini
688.
Imagines. Imago phot.: Wilamowitz & Karo tab. 4.2. - Delin.: Maiuri 461.
ATTICA
430. Titulus publicus. Fragmentum baseos marmoreae statuarum
aenearuιn (Arrianus) Tyrannicidarum, in Foro 'in a modern or Turkish
fill' (Meritt) repertum, nunc in Mus. Forensi (η. 1 3872). Priscum mo-
numentum ab Antenore a. 510 factum est (hist., Plinius et vulgo; Page
putat monun1entum potius a. 508/7 qui fuit annus exilii Clisthenis
factum esse, fortasse recte; quod Corssen monumentum post 488/7
positum esse putat vix accipiendum est, quamquam Raubitschek prop-
ter litteraturam tituli assentitur); mon umentum a Critio et Nesiote
477/6 renovatum est (hist., Marmor Parium et vulgo). Litteratura tituli
477 /6 (ποπ 510) postulat (Meritt, assentientibus Rumpf et Lewis). de
aetate epigrammatis ν. infra. - De Antenore cf. etiam η.193 cum adn.,
de Critio et Nesiote η. 272 cum adn.
Hephaest. 4.6 (Σιμωνίδου έκ των έπιγραμμάτων) = Preger 152 = Sim. 131 Bergk, 76
Diehl, 1 Page. U. ν. Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, Sappho und Simonides (1913) 211 (frag-
mento lapidis nondum reperto, falsa sed minime neglegenda de indole profert; cf. Fried-
lander, Geschichtswende; Trypanis; Hansen, 1978). - Meritt, Hesperia ν (1936) 355-
358. Shear, ib. vi (1937) 352 (de auctore). Friedlander, Geschichtswende 89-93 =
22-27. Raubitschek, AJA xliv (1940) 58 sq. not. 2. Id., JHS Ιχ (1940) 54. FH 150. SEG
χ.320(+)_ DAA pp.481 sq., 513 sq. Trypanis, Heπ11es Ιχχχνίίί (1960) 69, 71 sq. Rumpf,
Festschrift E.v.Mercklin (1964) 131-151. Podlecki, Epigraphica χχχν (1973, ed. 1974)
31-34. Hansen, Glotta Ινί (1978) cum not. 8. IG ί 3 .502. - De monumentis inter alios
scripserunt: Auctor Marmoris Ρατίί Α 54. Paus. 1.8.5. Arr. Anab. 3.16.7-8. Lucian.
Philops. 18. Val. Max. 2.10, ext. 1. Plin. ΝΗ 34.4.17, 8.70. Corssen, ΑΑ 1903 41 (cf.
Rumpf, l.c. 133 sq.). Ε. Langlotz, Zur Zeitbestimmung der strengrotfigurigen Vasenmale-
rei ( 1920) 103-105. Ε. Buschor, Die Tyrannen-Morder, Sitzungsberichte Akade111ie
Munchen 1940 fasc. ν. Raubitschek, DAA ll.cc. Rumpf, l.c. S.Brunnsaker, The Tyrant-
Slayers ο( Kritios and Nesiotes 2 (1971)+. - Loci antiqui de Tyrannicidis eorumque
statuis apud Brunnsaker collecti sunt.
lmagines. Imago phot. tituli: Meritt 355. - Imagines phott. statuarum Critii Nesiotisque
refectarum: Buschor passim et Brunnsaker tabb. 1-4, 13-14; apud quos multi alii loci
citantur.
73. Furtwangler & Kirchhoff 107; unde (refecta) IG i.Suppl. (unde IIGA 69.1 et [cum
duobus circulis quos ηοη intellego] LSAG tab. 1.1). Studniczka tab. 10; unde Kahane et
Gallavoni tab. 1.2. - Imagines phott. vasis: J.Forsdyke, Greece before Homer (1956) tab.
1; unde Davison fig. 104. EG ί 135. Simon & Hirmer tab. 11. - Delinn. picturae: Furt-
wangler & Kirchhoff tab. 3. EG ί 135.
]ενκεκα~[
ά]νφτοέροισιν (sic) έ[
ΑΤΠCΑ 241
Indoles obscura est (cf. fortasse Gallavotti, 'mi sembra una "prova" di
scrittura e forse un "progetto" di composizione', et quae ad ηη.453 et
458 adnotavi). - 1. ένκεκά~[υπται Hiller, assentiente Jeffery quae
confert Hymn.Hωn. 2.42, 182: εν]ενκε κα~[όν Cronert (cf. η.138): ]εν
κεκα'Ι![μεν Peek, vestigio ultimae litterae vix aptum. - 2. ρ ex ε correc-
tum esse videtur.
ιο1 ~ :9]-<
ο td~td
incisus est.
IG i.Suppl. p.198.373.236 + IG ί.371 cum Suppl. p. 79. LW 1 + 17. JG ί 2 .463 + 475.
DAA 326+. J.A.Davison, JHS Ιχχνίίί (1958) 29-33 = From Archilochus to Pindar
(1968) 41-48. LSAG 72, 77.18. Gallavotti, Incunaboli 234-238 (unde SEG χχνί.36).
Lazzarini 926. IG ί 3 .507.
Imagines. Imagines phott.: DAA; unde LSAG tab. 3.18. ]. Travlos, Pictorial Dictionary
of Ancient Athens (1971) 15 fig. 19 (sine IG ί 2 .475). - Delin.: DAA.
1
[το]ν δρόμοy [: έποίεσαν : ?hιεροπ:οιοL: ?Κρ]άτες
[ ?Θρασ]υ-
κλες: Ά[ρ]~σjτόδι<1>0ς: Βρ[ύσον:] ΆντΗνορ vv(v)] J
[hοΊ τον ά]γό[να θέσ]αν πρότ9[ι] γλJαυ[9]όπιδι: 9όρ[ει].
!!;:ji;;!!;:i;;!!;:
5 4 3 2 1
ιn latcrc antico, ]in. 6 in latere sinistro, linn. 7-8
( - tit. ί ) !i;;!!;:
7 8
in latere dextro.
Imagines phott.: DAA. Mitsos, AD χχ.Β (1965, ed. 1967) tab. 3. J. Travlos, Pictorial
Dictionary of Ancient Athens (1971) 15 fig. 18 (sine latere sinistro). - Delin.: DAA; unde
Travlos, /.c.
1. κλα[ 4-5]μιλq.[) κλά[δοις (σ) ]μίλq.[ κος Hiller apud Peek 120 not. 4,
et Peek (de forma Attica vocis (σ)μιλαξ cf. Eur. Bacch. 108 et 703, et ν.
Dover), cll. Scoll. 9 et 11 Bergk = 10 et 12 Diehl et Page (έν μύρτου
κλαδί το ξίφος φορi1σω), cui supplemento Peek (post Korte apud eun-
dem 119 not.4) hειμένος (sic) addit; sed metrum, quod exstat Scoll.
17-20 Bergk = 15-18 Diehl et Page, valde displicet quia: 'Daίs ihm
hier ein Pentameter folgte, ist merkwϋrdig genug' (Peek 119); ίη scoliis
pentameter solus post hexametrum legitur (27 Bergk = 23-Diehl et
Page), atque pentametri rarissime leguntur nisi in distichis elegiacis.
accedit quod indoles cum indole pentametri (ν. notam proximam)
reconciliari νiχ potest nisi titulus est iocus παρά. προσδοκίαν ut est
η.454 (ν. quae /oc. ad istum titulum cit. exposui). apud Dover κλά
[δοισι exstat quod senarium qualemcumque efficit; sed et metrum
displicet (cf. supra) et forma eius (ν. quae de anaclasi /.c. 35 sq. dixi;
forma σοφροσσύνεν perperam scripta est); praeterea neque spatium
inter μιλq.[ et ]υθερίας neque sensus sinit. - 2. [hελλά.ς ... ] ... εχει
στέφανον certum esse videtur quamquaιn reicit Peek (cf. ΑΡ 7.347 =
Preger 4 = Sim. 98 Bergk, 94 Diehl, 10 Page; Έλλάς/'Έλληνες et
έλευθερία/έλεύθερος etiam Sim. 100, 103, 140, 141 Bergk = 118,
123, 107, 106 Diehl = 8, 54, 15, 34 adn. Page; Timoth. 8 Bergk = 6Α
246 TΠULI VARII
'Αντίνοος καλος μεν ίδεν <Ι τερπ{ ον }νος δε πορσειπl σειπεν (sic).
'Αντίνοος) legerunt Papagiannopoulos-Palaios ( 1940) haesitanter et
Peek. - πορσειπlσειπεν) i.e. προσειπεν. ορ pro ρο scriptum est; litterae
cειπ in fine lineae secundae exstantes (quarum ειπ leviter incisae sunt)
in initio lineae tertiae repetitae sunt.
442. Lapis marmoreus, ca. 440-430? (Lewis; saec. V ex.? vulgo; saec.
IV? Kaibel), olim 'prope portam arcis exteriorem' (Chandler) muro
inaedificatus, nunc deperditus. - Εχ imagine litteris maiusculis expressa
titulus ηοη στοιχηδόν incisus fuisse videtur (sed ν. quae de fide imagi-
nis infra dixi); litteratura Ionica erat, nisi quod χσ = ξ more Attico
praebebatur.
R. Chandler, Inscriptiones antiquae ( 1774) χχίν et 53 η. 25 cum pagina corrigendorum
sine numero ( = 99). Mίiller, Al/ge111eineEncyclopadie der Wissenscl1aften und Kunste ...
herausgegeben νοη J.S. Ersch und J.G. Gruber νί ( 1821) 237. CIG ί.525. W.M. Leake, The
Topography ο{ Athens 2 i (1841) 435 not. 2. Kaibel 1043. IG ίί.2:1078. IG
ii/iii 2 .2.2.2640+. Crosby, Hesperia Suppl. νίίί ( 1949) 101 not. 55. Threatte 51. IG
ί 3 • 1092 bis.
Imago litteris maiusculis expressa: Chandler 53 cum pagina corrigendorum; unde CIG et
(cum errore) IG ίί.
(ίί) Κωρίνθιοι.
ΒΟΕΟΤΙΑ
444. Lebes aeneus, ca. 550?, Delphis repertus, nunc ib. ιη Mus.
(η. 1Ο 111). - Tituli in labro incisi sunt, prior sinistrorsum, posterior
dextrorsum.
Keramopoullos, BCH χχχίί (1908) 445-448; χχχίίί (1909) 440 sq. Buck, 'Αντίδωρον
]. Wackernagel (1923) 133 not. 1. FH 156. LSAG 92, 94.9. Rolley, FD v.3 (1977).268.
Imagines. lmagines phott.: Rolley tab. 17.268. Perdrizet, FD v ( 1908) 70 fig. 228 (ί
tantum, imperfecta). - Delinn.: Rolley 28. Keramopoullos, 1908 445 + 1909 440 (ί);
1908 447 (ίί, imperfecta). Perdrizet fig. 228a (ί tantum, imperfecta).
(i) Λαfόσοfός μ' έπί παιδί έfoi α[θλα εδοκε Εύ~[ ύ ]μοι.
(ii) τονfπ 11~ρεκαι.
Etiaιη ε esse potest. - 11) Η Rolley, sed et hasta librata in dubio est et
forma litterae 8 debet esse. - χ) υ potius quam χ, Rolley; sed 'i est pars
litterae 't' = χ potius quam υ ·sinistrorsum scriptum. - τον έπ(ί) + dat.
ultro se offert, sed tituluω transcriptionem inanem indiligentemque
alius tituli esse putaverim.
Κ. Schefold, Meisterwerke griechiscJJer Kunst ( 1960) 142.ΙΙ 106. Ι.Κ. Raubitschek, Hespe-
n·a XXXV (1966) 158, 161-164 η.3.
Imagines phott.: Raubitschek tabb. 48.c-d, 49.d. Schefold 143.106 (titulus ηοη praebe-
tur).
Μνασάλκες π[ οίεσ ]ε Έμπεδιόνδα~ ·
αύ[ τ ]άρ ho δοκε φέρον φιλοτάσιον Αίσχύλοι αί,τό.
446. Cantharus ('κότυλος') fictilis niger, ca. 450-430 (A.D. Ure apud
Jeffery), Thespiis repertus, nunc Parisiis ίη Lupara (η. MNC 670 = Κ
198). - Titulus incisus.
Rayet, Bulleti11 de la Societe Natioιιale des Antiquaires de France ίν s. νίίί ( 1878) 60 sq.
Kaibel 1130. IG νίί.3467+. DGF. 441. Bannier, BPW xlvi (1926) 542. FH 177.h. Hiller
apud Segre & Carratelli, Anιιuario χ,χνίί-χχίχ (= n.s. χί-χίίί) (1949-51, ed. 1952) 270.
Buck 38.5. LSAG 93, 95.18. EG ίίί 339 sq. Lazzarini, Arc/J.Class. χχν-χχνί (1973-74,
ed. 1975) 358.
Imagines phott.: Encyclopedie p/Jotograp/Jiqιιe de l'art. Le MtiSee dιι l,ouvre fasc. χίχ =
vol. ίί fasc. ίχ (1937) 277; unde EG ίίί 339 et Lazzarini tab. 73.1. LSAG tab. 9.18 (titulus
tantum). Corpus Vasor11111Antiquor11111.Louvre fasc. χνίί ( 1974) tab. 46.1 et 3.
Rolfe, HSCP ίί (1891) 89-101. DGE 440.4. SEG ίίί.377. Beazley, JHS \ίί (1932) 178 not.
21. FH 177.b. Morpurgo-Davies, Glotta χ\νί (1968) 77-85. Daux, BCH xcix (1975) 150.
Lazzarini, Arch.Class. χχν-χχνί (1973-74, ed. 1975) 358.
lmagines. Delinn.: Rolfe 89 sq.; unde (una) Lazzarini tab. 72.3.
Γοργίνιός έμι ό κόlτυλος καλός κ~[λ]ο.
'Hiatι;.s utpote in versu volgaris originis ferendus.' (Cronert, SEG). -
Γοργίνιος). Noωinativus adiectivi patronymici nominis Γοργινος; de
genetivo κα[λ]ο adiectivo Γοργίνιος addito cf. DGE 440.3 et 605.
448. Cantharus fictilis niger, ca. 450-400? (Hansen, LGVI), loco ig-
noto repertus. - Titulus ad summum marginem incisus est.
IGA 219. Allen 47. JG νίί.3468+.
PHOCIS
AEGINA
451. Lapis indiligenter caesus, ca. 475-450? (Hansen, LGVI), in parte
septentrionali 1nontis S. Eliae (qui etiam simpliciter 'Όρος vocatur)
haud procul a cacumine repertus.
IGA 360 (cf. Meister, Nfahrb. cxxv [1882] 524 sq., et Comparetti, RFIC χί [1883] 553
sq.). SGDI 3416. IG ίν.177. Elter, Rh.Mus. Ιχνί (1911) 217. Bannier, BPW χχχνίίί
(1918) 981 sq. DGE 116.
lmagines. Imago typis maiusculis expressa (haud accurata sed ante assulam defractam
confecta): IGA. - Delin.: IG; unde IIGA 68.11.
CORINTHIA
452. Aryballιιs globosus ('ολπα') fictilis repraesentans tibicinem Poly-
terpum et chorum ab iuvene Pyrrhia ductum, ca. 580-575 (Roebuck),
Corinthi prope templum Apollinis repertus, nunc ib. in Mus. - Tit. i
sinistrorsum ad tibicinem, tit. ίί una linea torta inter figuras partim
sinistrorsum partiω dextrorsum pictus est.
M.C. & C.A. Roebuck, Hesperia χχίν (1955) 151 sq., 158-163 (unde SEG χίν.303).
Latte, Glotta χχχν ( 1956) 296 sq. (unde SEG χνίί.13 7). Guarducci, Annuario χχχνίί
χχχνίίί (= n.s. χχί-χχίί) (1959-60, ed. 1960) 281-283. Boegehold, AJA Ιχίχ (1965)
259-262 (a Threatte confutatus). (SEG χχίί.229.) Threatte, Glotta xlv (1967) 186-194.
EG ί 175 sq. (SEG χχίν.269.) Arena, Mern.Linc. νίίί s. χίίί (1967) 83 sq. Raubitschek,
ΖΡΕ χίί (1973) 98. Dunst, ΑΜ Ιχχχνίί (1972, ed. 1974) 141 sq. Gallavotti, Incunaboli
219-222. (SEG χχνί.399.) Annibaldis & Vox, Glotta lv (1977) 183-190+.
Im1gines. lmagines phott.: Roebuck tab. 63; unde (pars) Guarducci, 1960 281. Boegehold
tab. 56 (pars). EG ί 175 (pars). - Delin.: Roebuck tab. 64; unde Guarducci, 1960 282,
Threatte 186, EG ί 176.
(ί) Πολύτερπος.
2. αύτδ) αί,το( ί,) Threatte, νiχ recte (contra hanc emendationem addu-
cere η. 131 cum Guarducci, EG ί 176 not. 2, et Arena haud licet, sed cf.
LSAG tab. 18.1 [Guarducci et Arena] et LSAG pp. 128 sq. cum not. 8,
132 η. 27 [Arena]): αύτδ( ι) Roebuck, falso. - FΟι) De dativo pronominis
pro genetivo usurpato cf. J.Wackernagel, Vorlesunge11 uber Syntax ii2
(1926) 77 sq., et Schwyzer ii 189 (Latte), ubi alii loci adducιιntιιr et Il.
16.531. - δέ FΟι ολπα) δ' EFOμολπά Raubitschek, falso (μ pro ι legere
ηοη licet): de interpretatione a Boegehold prolata tacere malim.
ITHACA
453. Fragmenta oenochoes fictilis, ca. 700 (Robertson 82, fere [cf.
112]), Aίiti reperta, nunc Vathye in Mus. - Titulus ίη spirae formam
pictus esse videtur (Jeffery).
Robertson, BSA xliii (1948) 80-82, 106, 112. LSAG 230,233.1. EG ί 274 sq.
Imagines phott.: Robertson tab. 34.a-e (imago d praebet frr. d et e paginae 81; imago e
nullas litteras praebet); unde LSAG tab. 45.1 (imagines a-c) et EG ί 275 (imagines a-d,
minus bene repetitae).
(e) ]χορ[
]οτ[
PITHECUSAE
454. Scyphus fictilis ('ποτέριον') geometricus ut dicunt, ca. 535-520
(Buchner fere, apud Hansen 27 sq.; Carpenter falsissima de aetate
profert; ν. praesertim Metzger et Hansen 26-28), Pithecusis in tumulo
(ca. 525-520 facto, Buchner apud Hansen 27, e 'both stratigraphical
and archaeological evidence') repertus, nunc ib. ίη Mus. - Titulus sinis-
trorsum incisus est.
Buchner & Russo, Rend.Linc. νίίί s. χ (1955) 215-234. Page, CR n.s. νί (1956) 96 sq.
W.Schadewaldt, Von Hωners Welt und Werk• (1959) 413--416, 488 sq. Webstcr, Glotta
χχχνίίί (1960) 253. LSAG 235 sq., 239.1 (cf. Carpenter, AJP Ιχχχίν [1963] 83-85 [ν.
supra]). Metzger, REA Ιχνίί (1965) 301-305. EG ί 226 sq. Rίiter & Matthiessen, ΖΡΕ ίί
(1969) 231-235+. ML 1. Ε. Peruzzi, Origini di Rοιιια ii ( 1973) 24-26. Hansen, Glotta
Ιίν (1976) 25--44<+)χ_ Gallavotti, lncunaboli 216---219. Watkins, HSCP Ιχχχ (1976)
25--40. S.Hiller, Antike Welt νίi.1 (1976) 28-31. (SEG χχΎί.1144.)
lmagines. lmagines phott.: Buchner & Russo tabb. 1-4 (duo fragmenta tituli absunt);
undc (tab. 3) J.L. Myres, Hoι-ner and his Critics (195 8) tab. 8, (titulus tantum, e tabb. 2-3
captus) LSAG tab. 47.1, (tab. 3) EG ί 226. Metzgcr tabb. 16---17 (scyphus cum titulo
[non omnia legi possunt] et pars mcdia tituli). - Delinn. tituli: Buchner & Russo 223 (duo
fragmenta desunt); unde LSAG tab. 47.1 et EG ί 227. Rίiter & Matthiessen 240 (ν verbi
αν abest; cf. infra); unde Hiller 29.
Webster 253 not. 3, Jeffery 235 not. 3, et post eos etiam alii (de forma
είμί pro έμί ν. praesertim Hansen 31 sq.): cetera supplementa repetere
taedet (omnia collecta sunt apud Hansen 29 not. 7). - ποτέριον) ε ex ο
correctum est. - 2. αν) ν per errorem praeteriit qui titulum incidit, tum
parvuιn ν infra litteram insequentem τ addidit; ν. praesertim Hansen
29. - De Η~ ίη fine lineae post spatiuιn vacιιum per errorem ut vide-
tur incisis ν. LSAG.
AMORGUS
455. Saxum, ca. 550-500?, Vrutsae prope Arcesinam exstans. - Vide
infra.
IGA 391 cum p. 183. Halbherr & Comparetti, Museo italiano di antichita classica ί
(1885) 225 sq. Dίimmler, ΑΜ χνίίί (1893) 34-36. SGDI 5353. IG χίί.7.106. CVI 2041.
LSAG 293,304.16. R.Renehan, Greek Lexicographical Notes (1975) 53.
Imagines. Delinn.: Logiotatides, IGA. Halbherr 225; unde (refecta) Dίimmler 34 et
(melius refecta) IG. Delamarre, IG. - Imagines litteris maiusculis expressae: Weil, IGA
p. 183. Roehl, ib. Cf. etiam CVI. - Vide apparatum.
THERA
456. Lapis magnus niger volcanius ovatus, saec. VI?, sub parte meri-
dionali montis Prophetae Eliae repertus, nunc Therae ίn oppido in
Mus. - Titulus in spirae formam a medio initium capientis incisus est.
IG χίί.3.449+. Gardiner, JHS χχνίί (1907) 2. FH 56. LSAG 319, 323. ιοχ. Η.Α. Harris,
Sport in Greece and Rome (1972) 142-146. Lazzarini 839.
lmago. Delin.: IG; unde IIGA 5.26.
1-2. Άγορσ.ν ... θεόν Hiller, 1901 (ubi reicitur) et 1903, cl. IG
xii.3.452 = DGE 220 = Buck 113, assentiente Buck, quod recepi quia
(1) hικάδι genetivum requirit et (2) δείπν[ι]ξεν obiectum externum
requirit: άγοράν ... θεόν Studniczka, assentientibus Schwyzer et FH:
AMORGUS - THERA - SAMUS 255
SAMUS
458. Tria fragmenta labri lebetis fictilis, ca. 600 (Walter-Karydi fere;
ca. 650-600? Jeffery), in Heraeo reperta, nunc Tiganii in Mus. (ηη. Κ
801 [fr. a] + Κ 2164 [frr. b---c]).- Titulus incisus.
Eilman, ΑΜ liv (1929) 64. Technau, ib. lviii (1933) 109 sq. FH 94 (cf. Peek, Peirata 231).
LSAG 328, 341.1. Walter-Karydi, Saιnos νί.1 (1973) 9, 121 η.179. Dunst, ΑΜ Ιχχχνίί
(1972, ed. 1974) 145 sq. Lazzarini 785.
lmagines. Imagines phott.: Walter-Karydi tab. 22.179. Dunst tab. 57.1-2 (frr. b et a). -
Delinn.: Eilman 109 (fr. a). Technau (optima quattuor delineationum fragmenti a). LSAG
tab. 63.1 (fr. a). Walter-Karydi 9 (frr. a, b, c); unde Dunst 146.
frr. b et c; v. infra ]
[ - u-u - u-u - u-u - u-u - υ υ - -
[- u-u - (a) με]γάλης άντί φιλημ[ οσύνης].
(b) ]εμεπιστω[
(c) ]~σα:ι:ι;[
e voce πιστός non1en effingere ηοη licet (cf. quae ad ηη.18 et 166
adnotavi); fieri autem potest ut supplendum sit έταίρωι εδωκ ]έ με
πιστω[ι; cf. η.453. - Fr. c. ]~cα~[ Walter-Karydi 121: ]ιcαγ[ ead. 9.
RHODUS
459. Lapis, ca. 600-575?, prope Camirum ad Embonam repertus, nunc
Rhodi ίη urbe ίη Mus. - Titulus βουστροφηδόν---➔
cet.
ίη lateribus antico et postico incisus est. 8 = η et h.
Se\ivanov, ΑΜ χνί (1891) 112-118, 240. Wackernagel, ib. 243 sq. Hoffmann 291. IG
χίί.1.737. FH 33. Buck 100. LSAG 348, 356.5+. Gallavotti, Helikon χν-χνί (1975-76)
73-76.
Imagines. Imagines phott. ectyporum: IG; unde IIGA 32.1. - De\inn.: Selivanov 113.
LSAG tab. 67.5 (ubi ultima \ittera Β = η debet esse).
Νοη epitaphium est, pace FH, Gallavotti, aliorum, quia (1) ίη nullo
epitaphio nihil οη1ηίηο de defuncto dicitur (quod Gallavotti [/.c. et
alibi] κλεος = Κλειους praebet nullius momenti est; cf. Od. 4.584;
ηη. 2 et 344); (2) Ίδαμενευς in titulo saeculi sexti pro genetivo accipere
et personam primam de homine οmηίηο anonymo qui monumentum
posuerit usurpatam esse putare ηοη licet; (3) ante tempora Romana
nullus Graecus suum ipsius epitaphium posuit; (4) nusquam ίη epita-
phiis a. 400 a.Chr.n. anterioribus imprecatio exstat; (5) locutio hίνα
κλέος ε'ίη (cf. supra) vix epitaphio privato apta est (Jeffery). - 1. τόζ')
Cf. Buck § 62.2. - 2. Ζεύδέ) i.e. Ζεί,δδέ = Ζεί.1ς δέ; cf. η.386 cum
adn. - λειόλη) Cf. Hesych. λεώλης τελείως έξώλης.
461. Vas fictile Rhodium quod in duobus lateribus titulos inter ansas
pictos praebet, ca. 450? (Jeffery; saec. V ex. Richter, haesitanter; saec.
V ex. aιιt IV in. Shear), loco ignoto repertum, nunc Novi Eboraci in
Mus. Metropolitano (η. 06.1116).
Shear, Α]Ρ xxix (1908) 461-466. Tarbell, CP χίί (1917) 190 sq. Hiller, ΑΜ xlii (1917,
ed. 1919) 174. G.M.A.Richter, Handbook of the Greek Collection (1953) 104,307 not.
110. LSAG 350,357.30. EG i 333 sq. Gallavotti, Helikon xv-xvi (1975-76) 84 sq.
Imagines phott.: Shear tab. ad p.461 appos. LSAG tab. 68.30; unde EG i 333.
Titulus prior senarius cum errore est (Gallavotti falso κάλλιστα notare
vult). - hα Βρασία) locus Rhodi est (Shear, assentientibus Richter et
Guarducci): ceterae interpretationes (quae falsae sunt) commode apud
Gallavotti legi possunt.
CNIDIA
462. Fragmentum lapidis calcarii, ca. 500?, prope oppidum quod Kum-
yer vocatur repertum, nunc ib. in Schola?
Bean & Cook, BSA xlvii (1952) 193 sq. SEG xii.436. LSAG 352, 357.36.
lmago phot.: Bean & Cook tab. 40.a.
OLBIA
Sensus ηοη certus est: J.Ebert (privatim) fortasse recte lusum duorum
sensuum vocis φαίνω suspicatur (i.e. 'lucerna sum, ut etiam dis homini-
busque lucendo in lucem edo'; ώς = δτι, καί = 'etiam'): Guarducci
vertit Ίη quanto sono lucema, faccio lume agli dei e agli uomini' et
addit 'και e praticamente superfluo', vix recte. - Hexameter male con-
ditus esse videtur.
464. Cylix ('κύλιξ') Attica fictilis nigra, saec. V (Stern), Olbiae reperta,
nunc Odessae in Mus. - Titulus ad exteriorem partem labri incisus est.
Stern, Zapiski Imperatorskago Odesskago Obshtchestva χχίίί (1901) ί 26 sq. Id., Philolo-
gus Ιχχίί (1913) 547. FH 177.1. Lazzarini, Arch.Class. xxv-xxvi (1973--74, ed. 1975)
349 sq. EG ίίί 340 sq.
lmagines litteris maiusculis expressae: Stern, 1901 26 et 1913.
LYCIA
465. Fragmentum pedis cylicis Atticae (quae figuras rubras praebebat),
ante ca. 4 70 (hist., Metzger), Xanthi in Acropoli repertum, nunc Con-
stantinopoli in Mus. (η. inv. fossionis 1482). - Titulus sub pede ad
marginem litteris Ionicis incisus est.
Metzger, FoΙJilles de Xanthos ίν (1972) 166-170, 200.
Imago phot.: Metzger tab. 85 .386.
εκλεψε[ ν ]) ε
primum ab eo qui titulum incidit postmodo additum est. -
έπείτ') De tempore imperfectivo metri causa usurpato Maas apud
Metzger confert Ι/. 2.43 sq.: Metzger ipse επειτ(α) haesitanter praefert,
vix recte.
ADDENDA ΕΤ CORRIGENDA
η. 30, p. 23, lin. 4: post Ύοχ άπόλλυμι exstat η. 6' adde 'et η. 82'.
η. 34, tit. ii: verba '[aut postico]' delenda sunt (D. Μ. Lewis, privatim).
η. 39, vs. 1: Φιλ[οδjέ]~~[ο D.M. Lewis, privatim.
η. 47, tit. i, Ιίη. ult.: pro hεροιάδο a Lolling lectum D.M. Lewis (priva-
tim) putat ad lecturam hεροτο .. (littera paenultima fortasse = ςχ) a
Kirchhoff praebitam revertendum esse, quod ποπ omnino reiecerim
quamquam genetivus hέρο = ηρω in titulo saeculi sexti displicet (si haec
lectura vera est, pro το .. fortasse τδξ,~ legendum?).
η. 72: nunc Marathone ίη Mus. exstat (D.M. Lewis, privatim).
η.83, vs.3: Threatte 551sq. haesitanter praebet άπορρήξας, cu1
D. Μ. Lewis (privatim) haesitanter assentitur. ·
η. 94, p. 55, lin. 6: pro 'drei Trennungspunkte' lege 'drei (sic) Trennungs-
punkte'.
η. 112, vs. 2: εθανε potius quam επεσε supplendum est.
η.190, vs. 2: pars litterae .f. verbi 9§[Κάτ]εν etiamnunc in lapide servatur
(D. Μ. Lewis, privatim).
η. 223, vs. 2: post τ verbi πατρός dιιο puncta exstare D. Μ. Lewis (priva-
tim) monet.
η. 229, adn., lin. ult.: pro 'ab editoribus' lege 'a LW, Raubitschek, Peek'.
η. 267, adn., fin.: adde '- τόδ(ε)) Cf. quae ad η. 215 adnotavi.'.
η. 270, vs. 1: D.M. Lewis (privatim) putat ρ ante ας exstare et [Διαγό]
ρας supplet, quod sensui aptum vix est: Podlecki, Classical Contribu-
tions. Studies in Honour of M.F. McGregor (1981) 99-101 contra
spatium et sensum [Βακχιάδ]ας praebet.
ib., vs. 2: [άσκε]τες a Gallavotti propositum nunc certum supplementum
esse puto, cll. η. 406 cum adn. et Xen. Mem. 1.2.23.
η. 285, vs. 1: (Ζ)ενος έρ[ιγδούπο(ιο) suppleverim, cl. η. 392; έ~[ est
lectura a Jeffery, JG i 3 pr°aebita.
262 ADDENDA ΕΤ CORRIGENDA
Ι. ΙΝΙΤΙΑ TITULORUM
Notandum. Orthographia est Ionica, nisi quod litteram F quamvis ad initia ordinanda ποπ
adhibitam retinui.
... α Θαλιαρχ . . . 229 .. . ανδρες έποίησαν 291
... άγαθο ... ε φίλοιοι
44 ανδρες έταίροι 335
... άγγείλας τύ δε δός 360 άνδρας άποφθιμένοιο 438
Άγγέλιτός μ' άνέθηκε 260 άνδρων τωνδ' άρετής 2
Άγλωτέλης πράτιστος 457 ... άνέθηκ' Άρχηγέτn 314
tαγναιρυςt Θαυμίς μ' 370 ... άνέθηκ' Εύρυστρατίδας 371
... αγο ... ον . . . 252 ... άνέθηκε Διός κούρn 180
... άδας άνέθηκε ... 385 ... άνέθηκε ... καλόν αγαλμα 311
... άδελφ ... 223 ...άνέθηκέ με παίς 389
άθανάτης ... 276 ...άνέθηκεν Άθάνq. 329
άθάνατον ... 22 ...άνέθηκεν 'Αθηναίq. 215
άθάνατόν με θανο ... 10 ...άνέθηκεν ... αιος 279
... Άθηναίq. άνάκειμαι 192 ...άνέθηκεν ό τέκτων 188
... Άθηναίq. ... άνέθηκε 236 ... ανη θεωρός 151
... Άθηναίςι μ' άνέθηκεν 232 ... άνης δ ... 319
... Άθηναίq. ... ν εύξάμενος 242 Άνθεμίδος τόδε σήμα 92
... Άθηναίης χρυοαίγιδος 410 ... ανθεοαν άγνα τριτογενεί 261
Αίγαιεύς (?) Θαυμίς μ' 370 ανθρωφ' δς στείχεις 28
Αίγλάτας τφ Καρνείφ 374 'Αντήνωρ έποίησεν 193
αίγληε ... 61 άντί γυναικός έγώ 153
αίι'}ηρ μεν ψυχάς 10 Άντίδοτος ... 165
Αίνείq. τόδε σήμα 65 Άντιλόχου ποτί σήμ' 34
Αίσιμίδου τόδε σήμα 35 'Αντίνοος καλός μέν 441
Αίσχίνης άνέθηκεν 202 'Αντίου τόδε σήμα 73
Αίσχυλίδης μ' άνέθηκε 207 ... &παν γένος 178
... Αϊσχυλλον ( ?) . . . 149 Άργεία μ' άνέθηκεν 342
... αίχμητου, Ξενόκλεες 19 αργματα Θουτιμ . . . 246
Άκηράτου ε!μί μνημα 162 ... άρετής ... 20
... ακλειτον Προκλέος 134 ... άρετης τε 81
Άκματίδας Λακεδαιμόνιος 372 "Αριστίς μ' άνέθηκε 362
.. .'Αλκάνορος υιός 382 Άριστομάχην καί Άρχεοτράτην 228
'Αλκίμαχ', εϋδοξόν οε 69 άρρήτου τελετης 317
'Αλκίμαχός μ' άνέθηκε 195 "Αρτεμι, σοί τόδ' αγαλμα 413
άλλόμενος νίκηοεν 299 'Αρτέμιδος τόδ' αγαλμ' 407
'Αλξήνωρ έποίηοεν 150 (Άρχέδημος ό Θηραίος) 321
Άμφάλκης εοταο' 109 Άρχένεως τόδε σήμα 16
... αμφ Μνηοέως παίς 322 ... ας έπ' Άριοτομάχης 86
... άνακείμεθα δωρ' 347 ... αοι ... ωτερα ... 101
ανδρας μεν πόλις ηδε 10 άοτοίς καί ξείνοιοι 112
264 INDICES
11.INDEX GRAECUS
Notandum. Exceptis nn. 163 et 309 quorum vestigia partim incertissima sunt, omnia verba
et fragmenta verborum in titulis aut reperta aut suppleta hoc ίπ indice exhibentur. addita
sunt interpretationes et supplementa selecta quae ίπ adnotationibus tantum leguntur.
Orthographia est Ionica, nisi quod (1) litteramF quamvis ad voces ordinandas non adhibi-
tam retinui et (2) fragmenta verborum quae h[ tantum exhibent ante η ponere constitui
(alioquin litteram h hic rarissime inclusi et ad voces ordinandas numquam adhibui). pro ω
Dorico semper ου posui, pro αι, ει, οι Boeoticis ι;ιΙn (ν. infra), η, ψ. de orthographia ν.
praeterea praefationem.
Ad repetitionem evitandam α Doricum (quod ad voces ordinandas ποπ adhibui) saepe ποπ
expressi, sed α pro η (aut ε, εω, ω, ου) Attico usurpatum semper ιιuιnero cursivo significa-
tur.
Oratio soluta signo * significatur.
άλειτηρός: -ών (masc.) 439 αναξ (νοc.) 336, 402; fάναξ (νοc.) 334,
Άλεύfας 122 367,396;fάνακτι334,357,362,384
άληθής: -ές (acc. neutr.) 442 Άνάξανδρος: -ου 172
'Αλικαρνασσεύς: Άλικαρνηοσεύς 170 Άναξίλας: -α 58.1
Άλκήνωρ: -ορος 382 αναοοα 426
'Αλκιδάμας 410 άνάοοω: Fανάοοων 397
'Αλκίμαχος 195; -ε 69 άνατίθημι: άνέθηκας 312; άνέθη-
'Αλκίφρων 301 κε(ν) 124 (error pro έπέθηκε), 177.2,
'Αλκμέων: -ωνος 302.2 180-182, 184, 188-191, *193, 195,
'Αλκμεωνίδης 302. 2 197-198, 202-207, 208 adn., 209, 215,
'Αλκμήνη: -ης 415 217, 221, 224, 227, 231-232, 236--238,
άλλά 5.3, 118-119, 143.3, 150,162,317, 239. 3 & 4, 240, 243, 246, 250-251,
375.9adn., 421adn. 253--254, 256.1, 259-260, 262-263,
άλλάσσω: ήλλάξαντο 10.13 266, 268-270, *271, 271 (aut θηκεν),
άλλοθεν 13 272-273, 277, 279-283, 286--288, 290.
αλλομαι: -όμενος 299, 300 adn. 294-298, 300 (aut άνέθηκαν), 311,
αλλος: -ο aut -α 255; -ο (acc.) 227; -α 314-315, 318, 320, 321a, *324, 326,
(acc.) 28,214; -ήων 403; -οις (masc.) *6 329, 331-333, 336,338,341 (όνέθηκε),
'Αλξήνωρ 150 342, 345, 347-349, 357, 362-366,
αλοχος 403;-ου 54 369-374, 376, 378, 380.1, 381,
άλτήρ: -ηρε (nom./acc.) 299 383--385, 387, 389, 391-393, 394. 2,
]ςιλχα~[ * 345 396, 397 (bis), 398, *399, 403, 405,
αμα 47 407, 409, 412-413, 416--417,
άμαυρόω:άμαυρώσας 154 422-423, 427-429; άνεθέτην *210,
Άμειν(ας: -ου 78 *337; άνέθεν aut άνέθηκαν 419; άνέ
άμείνων: -ω (masc.) 87 θεν *345, 351; άνέθηκαν 323, *340,
άμεμφής: -ές (acc. neutr.) 418 361; ανθεσαν 225, 261; άναθεϊναι
αμμορος: -ον (masc.) 148 adn. 227; ν. etiam άνάκειμαι
άμοιβή: -ήν 326, 426; άμοιfάV 360 'Ανδοκίδης 191; -αν 83. 7
αμυοτιν 465 άνδράποδον: -οισιν 83. 7
Άμφ[ (nom. nominis) 74 άνδριάς 401
Άμφάλκης 109 Άνδρο[ (nomen) 339
Άμφαρέτη *89 'Ανδροκλής: -έος 137
άμφί 10. 7,155,421.2 άνεπιστήμων (masc.) 31
Άμφιδάμη 138 ]ανη 151
άμφιπολεύω: άμφεπόλευοε(ν) 93. 2 & 5 άνήρ 13,47,52, 83.5, 108.2, 175;ανδρα
άμφίς 98 12-13, 21 adn., 117, 136, 149; άνδρός
'Αμφιχάρης 14 16, 19, 34, 36, 74, 83.1, 103, 140, 438;
άμφότερος: -ους 147; -οις (masc.) 416; άνδρί 128; ανδρες 291, 335; ανδρας
-οιοιν 433; άμφοτερ[ 100 10.10, 83.2, 177.10; άνδρών 2.1, 5.3,
αμφω: -οϊν 84 270.1 & 4,286,321 a
]αμφ 322 ]<tνης (nomen) 319
άμώμητος (masc.) 172 άνθ[ (άνθρωπ-?) 322
άy[ (άντία?) 2. 6 Άνθεμίς *92; -ίδος 92
]αν 271,375.10 'Ανθεμίων: -ωνος 39
]αν.[ (nom. aut gen. nominis) 267 άνθεμόεις 98
αν 454 ανθος (acc.) 119, 174.4 & 8
άναιδής (masc.) 132 ανθρωπος: -ε 28; -ων 83. 8, 127,416; -οις
άνάκειμα~ 192; -μεθα 347, 390 286, 396; -οιοιν 463; άν]θρωπο[ (ο =
"Ανακες: Fανάκων 364 ο aut ω) 219; άνθρωπ- 322 adn.
άνάλωτος: -α (acc.) 410 άνία: -αν 123
άνανέμω: άνάνειμαι 108. 2 ]αντ[ 277
INDICES 271
αρχω: -ων 301; ήρξεν 416; -αν 431; άφθονία: -αν 268
αρξαντας 431 &ψθονος (fem.) 317
"Αρχων: -ωνος 160 'Αφιδναίος 25 6.1; -ου 72
]ας 86, 265, 387 (gen. regionis), *435 άφικνέομαι: άφίκοντο 319
(nomen) άφορμή: -άν 358
Άοήνωρ: Fαοάνωρ 125 'Αφροδίτη: -ης 400, 411 adn., 454; -n
]ςχcι( 101 268, *324,368
'Ασία: -ας 177.1 'Αχαιός 380. 6
Άοίς 265 'Αχέρων: -οντα 119
άσκητός 406; -ης 270 adn. t άχλυόεις: -εντι ( = άχ ( ν) υόεντι?) 179
άσκονικτεί *372 άχνυόεις {?): -εντι 179 adn.
'Ασπασία: -ης 167 αχος (nom.) 11, 153
άοτικός: rαστικQ. 342 άώριος: άhώριον (masc.) 75
άοτός 13; -ών 172; -οίς 112, 123, 360 &ωρος 154; αhωρος 43, 45; ανωρος
adn., 442 adn.; -οίοι 462 171.1; αhωρα (acc.) 163; άνώρως 117
aoτυ(acc.) 2.8, 131,425;-εος304 'Αψυνθία: -η 54
Άστυκλης: -έος 399 βαίνω: εβας 163; βήτην 84; βάς 375.17
Άστυκράτης: Fαστυκράτης 126 adn.; (έπι)βάς (199)
Άοφάλιος: -ου 413 βαρύς: βαρέα (acc.) 139
άοχάλλω: ησχαλλε(ν) 103 βάρναμαι: v. μάρναμαι
Άοωπόδωρος: -ου 380.5 βασιλεία: -έας (gen. = -είας) 177. 8
'Ασωπός: -φ 114 βάσις: -ιν 364
άτ[ 453 βασκαίνω: έβάοκηνεν 455
]ατ[ (κατά?) 230 ]βαcπ[ ((έπι)βάς π[?) 199
άταλός: άταλώτατα (adv.) 432 Βήλος 365
Άτάρβης: -ου 80 βία:-~ 2. 8
.,. ,.
ατε: ν. ητε βίος: -ου 1Ο. 9
α)το (ίδρύσατο
aut ε'ίοατο aut ήργάο- Βιότη 97
οατο) 247 βίοτος: -ον 414
'Άτωτος *380. 7 Βίττη: -ης 153
αύ[ 17 βλάπτω: εβλαψεν 5 .5
αύγή: -άς 89 βλαψίφρων: -όνων (masc.) 103
αύδή 429 Βοιωτός: -ών (masc.) 83. 6, 179
αύθε 118 βουλή: -fι *431
αύξάνω: aεξε 397; α{;ξε 414 Βοϋλος 269
αύτάρ 171.5,334,445;α{ύτάρ 18 Βρ[ (nomen) 220
άυτή: άrυτάν 145 Βραοία 461
αύτίκα 454 βροτός (ό): -ών 177.11; -οίς 94.6, 399,
Αύτοκλης: -έους 60 442; -οίσι(ν) 5. 7, 324, 402
αύτόν: ν. έαυτόν Βρύσων *434
αύτός 165,377.2, 387, 407; -όν 37, 166; Βυζάντιον: -ψ *6
-ό (acc.) 445, 462; -οϋ (masc.) 11, 142, βωμός: -όν 364,410 adn., 429,442
205, 207, 345, 452; α{ύτοϋ (masc.) Γάθων: ν. Γi1θων
401; -φ (masc.) 91, 143.2 & 5,349; -ii γαία: v. Y'l
167,407; -φ (neutr.) 26; -ώ (acc. masc.) γάμος: -ου 24
84; -οί 57; -οίς (masc.) 6, 225; αύτ~[ γάρ 2.3, 30-31, 40, 97, 138, 143.3, 161,
(acc. αί,τά?) 426 186,230,387 adn., 418,442
άφαιρέω: άφείλετο 84, 98; άφε~q[ (ε = ε Γάστρων: -ωνος 123
aut ει, ο= ο aut ω aut ου) 219 γε 328, 344; εμοιγε 74, 171. 5
άφείλον: v. άφαιρ{,ω γείνομαι: έγείνατο 87
αφθιτος: -ον (nom. neutr.) 2.1, (acc. neutr.) Γέλα: -ας 397
344 Γελψος: Γελοαίου (neutr.?) 398
INDICES 273
δημόσιος: -ον (nom./acc. neutr.) 143. 4; -q. δύσμορος: -ον (masc.) 148 adn.
11 (adv.); -οις
(neutr.) 364 δώδεκα (gen. masc.) 442; (dat.
Δημότιμος: -ψ 138 masc.) 177. 3
Δημοφών *94.2; Δαμοφόων 349; δώμα: -ατα (acc.) 163,256.2
Δημοφώων (error lapidarii pro Δημο δώρον (acc.) 268, 334 adn., 351, 387,
φόων) 94.6 446; -α (nom.) 347; (acc.) 327
Δημώνων 378 ε[, ]ε 21 (έπέ{}ηκε?), ib. (τόδε?), 30, 43, 44
]δης (nomen) 295,369 (με?), 120, 126, 134, 148 (nomen),
Δηώ: -οι 317 168.1 & 3 & 5, 208 (δέ aut φαρ-θένε?),
διά 83. 6, 322 230, 271.5, 277, *345, 356, 377.4
διαμπερής: διαμμερές (adv.) 108. 6 (-θηκε?), 433, 462
δίδυμος: -ων 373 έ: fE 396; οί 94.5, 177.9, 266; fOL 380.4,
δίδωμι: δίδωτι 446; διδοίης 227; δίδοι 452
326, 334, 358, 377 adn.; δίδου 426; έί.. ... ]σι[ (έπί Ναυσικλεί?) 55
διδούς 234; εδωκε 348, 444, 448, 458 έαυτόν: έαυτου (masc.) 223; -ης 273;
adn.; δώκε 123, 177.8, 445; δοίης (aut αύτου (masc.) 70, 233, 311; -ης 285
άντιδοίης) 308; δός 268, 359-360, ]εβ[ 375.15
396; δούναι 214; δούς 95; δέδωκε 76 έγγύς 16,39, 74,142
Διειτρέφης *94.1; -ει 94.3 έγκαλύπτω: έγκεκάλυπται 433 adn.
διέρχομαι: διηλθεν 416 έγρεμάχης: -fι (fem.) 194, 277
δίκαιος: -αν 177. 9; δικαιότατον (acc. έγώ 80, 108.1, 144, 153, 315, 354; με
masc.) 12; -ου (masc.) 105 10. 2, 18, *24, 25 adn., *34, *36, *41,
δικαιοσύνη: -ης 78 adn., 81 adn., 96 44 adn., 55, 58. 5, 70, 94. 3, 108. 7,
Δίκων (*387), 387 113--115, 119, 124, *130, 137,156,
Διο[ (nomen) 321 a 159.1 & 2, 166, 171.1, 181-182, 184,
Διόδωρος 46 190-191, 194-195, 198,204,207,209,
Διοκλέας: -q. 117 231-232, 240, 243, 246, 251, 254,
Διονύσιος 194; -ου 11 256.1, 259-260, 267-269, 272-273,
Διόνυσος: -ψ 303,332 277, 281-282, 286-288, 293-294,
Διοπεί{}ης *325 296-297, 298 adn., 302.3, 315, 324,
Διόσκουροι:v. 373,391,427 326-327, 333-334, 336,338,342,345,
Διότιμος * 130 348,357, 362-363, 366, 369-370,373,
δίς 346, 393 adn.; δrίς 355 379, 384, 385 adn., 388-389, 391, 393,
δισχίλιοι: δισχίλοις (neutr.) 83. 7 *396.1, 396. 2, 397-398, 403, 405, 407,
δίχα 177.1 411 adn., 412-413, 416, 419,
]δο[ (κάδος?) 120 422-424, 427, 429, 436-437 adnn.,
δο (breviatum) *394. 1 442, 444, 448, 456, 458 adn., 465 (bis);
δοκέω: -ει 461; εδοξεν *431 έμέ 239, 436-437; μοι 108.4, 404; έμοί
δόκιμος:-ώτατος 172 82; εμοιγε 74, 171.5; έμίν 461
δόλιχος: -ον 3 74 έδ[ 377. 3
δόμος: -ον 84 εδος (acc.) 93.5
δόξα: -αν 396 ε-θνος: -εα (acc.) 179
δούλιος: -ον (acc. neutr.) 2.4 ]ει 33
δραεός: δραrεούς 344 ει 95, 311, 402, 429; αί 462
δραχμή 354 lεια (μνημεία?) 366
δρόμος: -ον 301, *434-435 εfδον: v. όράω
δύναμις: -ι ν 317 εlκάς: ίκάδι 457
δύο (acc. fem.) 393.3, ib. adn.; δύω (acc. είκών: -όνα 399
fem.) 325 είλον: v. αίρέω
δυσδαίμων: -ονες (fem.) 178 ]είλου: v. ]έλου
δύσμαχος: -ον (fem.) 5. 5 εiμι 47, 49, 72, 118 (έμμι), 146, 162, 173
δυσμενής: -έων (masc.) 5.3, 99-100 adn., 174.1 (ήμι), 251, 302.1, 366,
INDICES 275
400--401, 447, *454, 460 (ήμι), έλπίς: έλπίδα (sic) 10. 9; ελπ' (sic) (acc.)
463-464; έοτι(ν) 12, 26, 29, 40, 42, 51; έλπίδες 134
77-78, 83.1, 87, 91, 93.1, 95, 138, 167, εμα[ aut ]εμα[ (σι1μα?) 30
171.5, 175,349,380.4, 442; εLοι(ν) 82, έμαυτόν: -ου (masc.) 87
*83.10; εϊη 375.2, 459; ην (pers. tert.) ]εμεπιστω[ (εδωκέ με πιστψ?) 458
2.5, 31, 302.5; εην 167; ής (pers. tert. έμός: -ης
89; -οίς (neutr.) 89
= ην) 143. 3; εrναι 195, 413; Έμπεδία 250
ημεν/εrμεν (= εfναι) 137; έών 154.1 & Έμπεδιώνδης: -q. *445
2, 171.1, 175, 380.4; έούοα 119; έού Έμπεδώ: ν. Έππεδώ
οαι 178; ων 68, 102, 117, 237; ούσα έν 5.2, *6 (ter), *10.1, 10.11, 13, 47, 52
J04; εσται 2.1; έσσομένοις (masc.) 10. 3 (ές Σαμίοις),77, 87, *87, 95, 104, 112,
adn., 136, 207 adn.; -οιο(ιν) (masc.) 136, 171.4, 177.3 & 6 & 10, 178,
356 179.1 & 2, 227, 304-305, 346, 362,
εrμι: Lών 108. 2 364, 374, 379, 380.3, 402, 414, 416,
ε'ίνεκα, ε'ίνεκεν: ν. ενεκα 453. 4 (bis); ιν 396; ένί 27, 83. 3 & 4,
]. εις 359 138, 143.3,347,390,414,440
εις: ές aut εις 317, 347, 428; ές certum ]εναιος (ε = ε aut η, ο = ο aut ου;
83. 6; εις certum 5.4, 75, 83. 9, 119, 'Αθηναίους?) 279
121, 171. 6; ις 253; κής 375. 10--11 adn. 'Ένδοιος *42, *66
εισοράω: έσορdν 399; έοορων 68; εLοο- ]εν~[ 216
ράοντι 328; έοοψόμεθα 161; έοίδεσθε ενειμι: ενεστι 443
150 ενεκα 234, 431; ε'ίνεκα 78, 196, 351;
εϊοω 84 εϊνεκεν 58.4, 416
εϊτε 13.1 (bis) ένθάδε 11, 40, 47, 53, 66, 76 (error
έκ 12, 83. 2 & 6, 93. 6, 351, 382, 390, lapidarii pro τfίδε?), 77, 85, 91, 94. 3 &
398 adn., 442,451; έξ 177.1, 380.6 5, 102, 105, 111-112, 125-126, 131,
έκατηβόλος: -ψ (masc.) 325 133, 137 (έντάδε), 153, 170, 171.1,
εκγονος: -οι313 172, 194,218,234,245,249,272,293,
έκείνος: -ου (masc.) 268, 313; -ψ (masc.) 328, 377.5,390, 404,438
70; -ων (masc.) 83. 3; κείνος 344; -ον ένί: ν. έν
454; ν. etiam τηνος Ένιπαντίδης: -α 457
έκηβόλος: -ψ (masc.) 405; (fem.) 403, ]ενκεκα~[ (έγκεκάλυπται?) 433
425; μκαβόλψ (masc.) 326, 334, 338, ]ενο .ί.JΠ<;:f[ 246
370 ένόδιος: εινοδίq. 342
έκκομίζω: έκκομίοαντας 6 ]ενος (εLργαομένος?) 239
έκλείπω: έξέλιπον 176 .ενος (Ζηνός?) 285
έκπίνω: εκπινε 465 έντάδε: ν. ένθάδε
έκποιέω: έξεποίηοε 316 έξ:ν. έκ
έκτελέω: έξετέλεοοε 5. 7; -αν 139; έκτε- έξαγορεύω: έξειπείν 429
λέοαντι 332 έξάκις: μξάκις 379
'Έκφαντος: -ου 272; -ψ 418 έξαναλύω: έξανέλυοε 103
έκφέρω: έξέφερον 159 έξείπον: ν. έξαγορεύω
έκών: -όντι 375. 6 adn. έξεργάζομαι: έξηργάξατο 321
έλαύνω: ηλαυνε 302. 4 Έξηκίας 436-437
έλευθερία: -ας 440 Έξοίδης: -α (nom.) 391
]ελθεπ[ 199 εξοχος (masc.) 31; (fem.) 403; -οι (masc.)
Έλλάς 440; -άδα 2. 4, 131 4; -α (adv.) 58.4
'Έλλην: -ανας 393; -ήνων 4, 25 6. 4, εξω 270
421.3 ]εος 168 (gen. nominis?), 426
Έλλήοποντος: -ον 6 έός: έdς 115; έfψ (masc.) 444; ης 54,
'Έλος (ο = ο aut ω) 147 305; ών (neutr.) 205
]έλου (nomen; ε = ε aut ει aut η) 269 επί.]~[ (επαινος?) 346
276 INDICES
iκάς: ν. εLκάς καί 2.3, 3, 9, 10.4 & 10 & 13, 11, 16,
iκνέομαι: iκόμαν 119; ϊκετο 11, 79 26-28, 31, 34.1 & 2, 36, 39, 42, *42,
]ιλα 453 *54, 69, 70.1 (bis) & 3, 74, 78, 82, 84.1
ϊλαος: iλήμρ (masc.) 367 & 3, 87, 89-90, 92, 94. 4 & 5, 96, 99,
Ίμέρα: -q. 393 108. 4, 112, 119.1 & 4, 121, 123, 124
'ίμερος 454 (error pro κού?), 131.3 & 4, 136.2 &
Lv:ν. έν 4, 138-139, 147, 162, 165, 174.2 & 3
ϊνα 17,459 & 6 & 7, 177.4, 178-179, 191, 207,
]~ναιμ_[ (Αίγίνc! μ' έποίηοε?) 385 *210, 223, 225, (*)228, 228, 233, 235,
]ιο 212 239, *240, 244 adn., 262, 265, 267,
]ιον 33 269, 272, *272, 273. 2 (bis), 285, 301. 2
]~ος (e. g. Θάσιος, Πάριος, Σάμιος) 66 & 3, 304, 311, 317, 323, 328, 334, 336,
fhιός: ν. υiός · *337, 344-345, 347, 351.3 (bis), 356,
Lοστέφανος: μοστεφάνψ (fem.) 368 364,366,374,375.2, 375. 6-7 & 10-11
Lοχέαιρα: -n403,
425 & 21 adnn., 377.5, 380.2 & 4 & 5 &
'Ίππαρχος: -ον 430; -ου 304 6, *380. 7, 393, 401, 407, 415.1 (bis),
ιππεύς: -είς (nom.) 3 416, 419.2 & 3, 421.3 & 4 & 5, 425,
'Jππίας: -ου 305 430, *431, 436-437, 443, 449, 453,
ιππόβοτος: -ον (fem.) 11 *457, 462, 463 (bis)
ιππόδρομος: -οιο 136 κακόν (nom./acc.) 143.4; -φ 5. 7
Ίππο,;t[ ('Ιπποκράτης?) 406 κακός: -ώς 127
ϊππος: -ους 179; -οις 379; -οιοι 302. 3; cf. καλέω: κεκλήοομαι 24; -εται 116, 142;
237 adn. έκλήθη 93. 4
Ίππόστρατος 31; Ίπποστ[ρατ 63 Κάλλαισχρος 55
ιπποσύνη: -αν 111; -Cf4 Καλλίας 307; -α 11 Ο
iροποιός: ν. ίεροποιός καλλίκομος: -ους (fem.) 312
ίς: ν. εις Καλλικρίτη 259
]~οα~[ 458 Καλλίμαχος 256.1 & 3,306; -ου 93.1
'Ίσθμια (nom.) *278 Κάλλιππος 27 6
ϊοος: fίοος aut fίοον (masc.) 394.4; ϊοα καλλιοτέφανος: -ου (fem.) 454
(acc.) 286 Καλλιτέλης 313
ϊοτημι: ϊστατο 366; στηοα 74, 99; καλλίχορος: -ου (fem.) 4, 82
εστηοε(ν) 14, 16, 78, 108. 7, 109, 117, καλός 68, 271, 441,447,455; -ή 450; -όν
121-122, 161, 165, 177.11, 316-317, (nom./acc. neutr.) 252, 303; (nom.
339, 347 adn., 399, 442; στησε(ν) 119, neutr.) 87, 230 adn., 302.1, 438; (acc.
194, 322, 410, 424, 429; εστηοαν 96, masc.) 330, 385, 440; (acc. neutr.) 18,
164, 325, 390; οτιϊσαν 2. 6, 414; 26, 70 adn., 161, 165, 234, 280a adn.,
στάσης (subiunct. sine ι) 451; στήθι 291, 311, 366-367, 425; καλfόν (acc.
27-28, 174. 2 & 6; έοτήοαντο 313; neutr.) 334; καλοϋ (masc.) 447, 450; -ας
εστηκα 58.2, 144,173; έστdοιν 415 376, 460; -ά (acc.) 67; -ών aut -όν
'Ίσων: Fίσων 139 (nom. neutr.) 366; καλλ(οτα 461; -ας
]ιτηcμε,[ (nomen + με?) 411 424; -οις (neutr.) 177.12; καλώς 147
Ίφιδίκη 198 καλύπτω: έκάλυψεν 166; ν. etiam 69, 76
'Ίων: Ίάνων 351 Κάλων 388
'Ιώνιος: -ψ (masc.) 390 Καμαριναίος 380. 2
,;t[ (καλόν?) 280a κάματος: -ου 127
κα[ (καί?) 244 Κάρ: Καρός 174.1; -ών 325
κα 446 χάρη (nom.) 438
κασιγνi1τη 403; -η
156 Κλεϊνις *412
κασίγνητος: -οιο 143. 6 κλειτός: -όν 126; -οϋ (neutr.) 398 adn.
κατά 5.3, 28, 47, 69 (tmesis), 76 (tme- Κλει τοφών: Κλι τοφών 282
sis), 145, 230adn., 268,270,416 Κλεόδημος 119
καταβαίνω: κατέβην 171. 6; -α 83. 9 Κλεόδωρος 268 adn.
κατακαλί1πτω: κατά ... έκάλυψεν 69, 76 Κλεοίτης 68
κατάκειμαι 108. 1 Κλεόμβροτος 394. 1
καταλαμβάνω: καταλαβόντες *431 κλέος (nom.) 2.1, 459; κλέFος (acc.) 344
καταπαί1ω: -ειν 431 κλέπτω: εκλεψεν 465
καταρ[ 375.19 Κλεωναίος: -ου (masc.) *362
κατάρχω: κάταρξον 34 κληρος: -ψ 93. 6
κατατί-&ημι: κατέθηκε(ν) 18, 35, 40, 45, ]κλης (nomen) 43; ]κλεε[ (ε[ = ε[ aut η[)
66, 137, 301 *115
καταφθίνω: καταφθιμένου (masc.) 58. 2; κλίνω: κλινάμενοι 2.8
-ης54, 167 ]ΚV(!τ.[ 410
κατέχω: καθέχει 46 Κνωπιάδης 302. 4
κατάγω: κατήγαγον *431 Κο[ (nom. nominis; ο ο aut ου aut ω)
κατοικτίρω: κατοικτίρας 117 182
κατόπισθε 331 Κόβων 171.5
]κε.[ 212 κοινός: -ών (neutr.) 414; cf. etiam ξυνός
κε: ν. κα κοιπ.ίι.>.Jοιcκ[ 128
κείμαι 80, 153, 162, 171.3, 438; -σαι 95; Κοίσων: -ωνος 164
-ται52, 76, 84-85, 91, 102, 105, 112, Κόλοιος: -ου 194
125-126, 170, 172-173; -νται 147; Κομωνίδης 226
-μενον (nom. neutr.) 83.1 Κόρδαφος 382
κείνος: ν. έκείνος κόρη: -ην 266; -η 229, 297, 284; -αις 331;
Κεκροπίς *83.10 κούρη 24, 403; -η 180-182, 184, 195,
κεραμεύς 191, *193, 217, *271, 396 215,218,237,282, 287-288, 392,414,
κεcχο[ (κής χορόν aut κησχον?) 375.10- 434-435
11 Κορίνθιος: -οι 351, *443 (vasa)
Κεφαλή: -ης 304 Κόρινθος: -ου 131
Κεφαλλήν: -άνας 391 κόρος: κοί,ροιν (dat.) 391; -οι 4; -οισιν
]κη[ *431 373,427
κηδος 120 adn.; -εα (acc.) 9; ~;ιηδ[ 17 Κοριίινη 119
κηρυξ 234 κόσμος: -ον 3 17
Κήττιος 227 Κοσσίνη 136
Κηφι[ (acc. nominis) 114 κότυλος 447; -ον 446
Κιμμέριος 465 Κου[: ν. Κο[
κίνδυνος: -ον 431 κοί1ρη: ν. κόρη
Κι νεάδης 126 κούρος: ν. κόρος
Κι ττί1λος * 109; -ψ 109 κράνος 375. 8 adn.
κιχάνω: εκιχε 77; κίχn 158 κρατερός: -όν (nom. neutr.) 158 adn.
κλ_μιν (sic) 432 κρατερόφρων: -ονι (fem.) 206, 243, 295
κλα[ (κλάδοις?) 440 ]κράτης (nomen) 389
κλαίω: -ει 97 Κράτης *434
Κλέανδρος: Κλείανδρος 366 κράτος (non1.) aιit κράτους 346
]κλεε[(ηοmeη;ε[ = ε[autη[) *115 Κρησίλας 280
Κλείβουλος 41 Κρϊνις: -ιος 380.3
Κλειδημίδης: -ου 102 κριός: -οίι 105
Κλείδημος 102 Κρϊος * 105
]κλείδης (nomen): -ου 71 Κρίτιος *272
κλεινός: -αϊς 104; -οτέραν 386 Κριτόβουλος: -ου 456
INDICES 281
μάρναμαι: μαρνάμενος 142; βαρνάμενος μήτηρ25, 33, 35, 43, 94. 3, 108. 4, 117,
82, 88, 100, 155; -ον 145; -οι 4, 6; 119, 138, 157, 169, 413; ματρός aut
βαρναμενο[ (ο = ο aut ου aut ω) 107; ματρί 144.2; μητρός 61, 144.1, 243;
μαρναμ,[εν (plur.) 135; littera β numero- ματέρος 341; μητρί 84, 102, 114 adn.,
rum 4, 88, 100, 107 ποπ certa est 153
μάρτυρες 82, 99, 421.1 adn. Μητρίχη 94. 4
Μάρψων 333 Μητρόδωρος: -ου "94.2
μάχη: -ην 421.2; -ης 5.1; -n99 μητροκαοί γνητος 16 6
Με[ (gen. nominis) 156 Μικκιάδης 424-425
με[ (dat. nominis?) 25 Μικκύθη 273
μεγάίhJμος: -ους (masc.) 391 Μίκκων "279
μεγαλήτωρ: -ορος (masc.) 103 μικρός: ν. ομικρός
μεγαλόφρων: -ονος (fem.) 102 ]μιλ<;ι[ ((ο)μίλακος?)440
Μέγαρα: -ων 83. 2 Μινάδης: -<;ι 128
Μεγαρεύς: -είς (nom.) 133 μισθός: -ός aut -ούς 208
μiγαρον: -οις 138 μy[ημ (μνήμην?) 256.5
μiγας: μiγα (nom.) 430; (acc.) 4, 84; μνημα (nom./acc.) 21, 56, 151,252,393;
μεγάλου (masc.) 190, 202, 215-216, (nom.) 58.2, 62, 83.1, 84, 87, 93.1,
222, 237, 248, 274; -οιο (masc.) 391; 103, 118, 159, 162, 173 adn., 304,
-ης 272,458; μ]ι,:yαλ[ 229; μεγάλως 279 380. 4; (acc.) 6, 10. 5, 25, 32, 42,
Μεγύλος 240 54-55, 63, 68, 70, 78 (aut σημα), 94.3,
ι;ιειδο.[ (gen. nominis?) 366 96, 108.4, 111, 113, 117, 119, 122,
Μείξις: -ιος 146 124, 125 (μνάμμα), 136-137, 139,
Μελάνθυρος 190 155-156, 161, 166, 167, 177.4, 207,
Μελάνωπος 21 adn.; -ε 90 235, 264, 272, 305, 332, 365, 376, 379;
Μέλας: -ανος 425 -ατα (ηοιη.) 390
Μέλισσα: -ης 38 μνημείον (acc.) 442; -α (nom.) 366 adn.;
Μελιττεύς 102 -ων 92
Μέμφις: -ιος 421.2 μνήμη: -ην 97, (25 6. 5)
]μεν .. [ 229 μνημοσύνη: -ης 196 adn., 234
μέν 10. 6 & 8 & 10, 77, 82, 83. 2, 98, μνημόσυνος: -ον (nom. neutr.) 153
105, 178, 302.1, 313, 351,380.6, 441 Μνηοαγόρας 84
Μένανδρος 2 7 5 Μνηοάλκης: Μναοάλκης "445
Μενεκράτης: -εος 143.1; -ιος 398 Μνησεύς: -έως 322
].μενεοιcα (εύμενέοιοα?) 352 Μνηοιάδης 191
Μενέοαιχμος: -ου 68 Μνηοίθεος 108. 3
μενοινάω: -ων 28
Μνηοικρ[ (Μνηοικράτους?) 406
μένω: -ει 34 Μογέα (~om. masc.) 446
Μένων[ (acc.?) 375. 2
μοίρα 77, 158; -αν 67, 94.6, 170, 251,
μέρος (acc.) 10.8, 177.8 272
μέσος: μέοσψ (neutr.) 304
Μολπαγόρας (-ης): -εω 173, * 173 adn.
μετά 79 Μόλπις 426
μέτα: ν. μέτειμι ]μον (ο= ο aut ωJ 81
μεταξύ 442 μονογενi1ς: μουνογενiις (fem.) 174.5 & 9
μέτειμι: μέτα 94. 6 μόνος: μοί1νος 416; μόνον (adv.?) 44
μέτοικος: μετέοικον (sic) (masc.) 58.3 ]μορος (αμμορος aut δύομορος): -ον
μέτρον (acc.) 82, 442 (masc.) 148
μiJ 2.4, 159,451 μύδρος: μί1δρο[ 208
Μηδος: -ους 131; -ων 421. 3 Μυρρίνη 93.4 & 6; -ης 49
μηκος (acc.) 394. 4 ]μων (nomen) 187
Μi1λιος 419; -ου (masc.) 419-420 ν[, ]ν, ]ν[ 115, 168, 180, 218, 242
μηνις: -ιν 373
(κτεάνων aut εργων), 247 adn. (e. g.
INDICES 283
ύπόκειμαι: -ται 175 18, 26; -ψ (masc.) 25, 84, 108. 7; -οι 59;
ύποκρίνομαι 286 -ων (masc.) 51-52; -οισι (masc.?) 44,
]νρομαχ[ (nomen) *121 115; -αισιν 348
ύς: v. υLός Φιλόστρατος 237,349
Ύσσεμάτης: -αν 136 φιλότης: -ητος 97
ϋστερος: -ον (adv.) 322 φιλοτήσιος: -ον (acc.) 445
ύύς: v. υLός Φιλτώ: -οϋς 460
Ύψικλης: -έος 133 Φίλων 76,253,345, *345
φ[ 107 Φιτι[ (nomen) 319 adn.
tΦαμάριστος (error pro ΦαFάρι- Φλυεύς *99
στος?)344 φο[ (φωτών?) 9
Φαιδ[ 213 Φοίβος 390; -ε 326, 345; -ου 302. 1; -ψ
Φαίδιμος * 14, 18, 26 335,424
φαίνω 463 Φοίνιξ: -ίκων 421. 4
]φαιcϋραδές 324 Φοίνισσα: -ας 131
Φάνης 112 φραδή: -αίσι(ν) 247 (aut -αίς), 321
Φανίας 336 Φράδμων *346
Φανοκρίτη 169 φράζω: -εσθαι 5. 8, 8
Φανόμαχος: -ου *279 Φρασιηρίδης: -ου 162
φάος: φόως (nom.) 430; φάος (acc.) 178 Φρασίκλεια: -ας 24
φαρθένος: v. παρθένος φρασμοσύνη: -~ 243
Φάϋλλος 265 Φράξος: -ου 403
Φειδιάδης 238 φρήν: φρασίν 28
φείδομαι: -εται 317 ]φρο[ (σωφροσύν-?) 22
Φείδων: -ωνος *362 Φρϋνος: -ου 29 3
Φερίας 350 Φρύξ: Φρυγών 87
Φερσεφόνη: v. Περσεφόνη Φυ[ (nom. nominis) 181
φέρω 330; -ων 411 adn., 445; ηνικεν ( = φύλαξ: φυλακοί 415
ηνεγκεν) 138 φυλάσσω: -εις 120; -ων 410; πεφύλαξο
φεύγω: -ειν 118; φυγόντες 10.8 334
φημι: φησι(ν) 270, 439; v. etiam έρώ φυλή: -αί *83.10; -άς 83.5
φθίνω: φθιμέvη 89; -ον (masc.) 13, 89, Φυλή: -ήν *431
136; -ου (masc.) 11; -ψ (masc.) 166; φϋλον: -α (acc.) 270,416
-οιν (dat. masc.) 94.4; -οι 10.5; -ους 86 Φυρκ(ας *95; -α (voc.) 95
φ~[ (nomen) 66 φύω: εφυς 48
φιάλη: -αν 351 Φώκος: -ου 12
φιι:-[ 337 ]φών (nomen) 281
Φίλαγρος: -ου 180 adn. φώς: φώτα 12; -τός 105; -των 9 adn.
Φίλεργος * 5 2 φως: v. φάος
φιλέω: φιλάει ν ( = φιλέει ν) 453 adn. χ[ 263 (χαλκία?), 277
φιλημοσϋνη: -ης 32, 458 χα[ 17, 151
φιλία: -ας 92 Χάββος: -ψ 122
Φιλλώ 395 Χαιρέδημος 14
Φιλόδημος: -ου 39 Χαιρίας: -ου 254
Φιλοίτιος: -ου 70 Χαιριγένης 323
Φιλοκωμίδης: -η 64 adn. Χαιρίων: -ωνος 195
φιλοξενία: -ης 272 χαίρω: -ε 127, 396; -ετε 4, 80, 108. 1,
φιλόξενος: -ου (masc.) 123, 140 162; -ουσα 227
φίλος 70, 112, 143.3, 147, 154, 280, χάλκεον (acc. masc.) 391
453; -η 25, 35, 94. 3, 108. 4, 138, 464; Χαλκιδεύς: -έων 179
-ε 141; -ον (acc. masc.) 30 adn.; (acc. χαλκίον: -α (acc.) 263 adn.
neutr.) 89; -ου (masc.) 46, 74, 137; -ης Χαλκοδάμας: -ανς 363
292 INDICES
56 55, 57 56, 58 59, 59 62, 60 63, 264 283, 265 281, 266 276, 267 274,
61 64, 62 65, 63 66, 64 71, 65 79, 268 277, 269 280, 270 262, 271 279,
66 61, 67 67, 68 70, 69 73, 70 76, 272 282, 273 286, 274 275, 275 288,
71 77, 72 68, 73 72, 74 74, 75 75, 276 287, 277 289, 278 292, 279 293,
76 81, 77 82, 78 83, 79 84, 80 86, 280 291, 281 298, 282 297, 283 296,
81 12, 83 87, 84 92, 85 85, 86 93, 284 299, 285 300, 286 295, 287 303,
87 88, 88 89, 89 94, 90 95, 91 101, 288 304, 289 305, 290 306, 291 308,
92110, 93106, 9496, 9510~ 969~ 292 309, 293 310, 294 311, 295 312,
97 98, 98 99, 99 104, 100 109, 101 13, 296 313, 297 314, 298 315, 299 317,
102 103, 103 105, 104 107, 105 108, 300 319, 301 325, 302 318, 304 321,
106 111, 107112, 110116, 111117, 305 322, 306 324, 307 320, 308 323,
112118, 113 119, 114120, 115 121, 309 327, 310 328, 311 326, 312 329,
117 124, 118 123, 119 125, 120 126, 313 330, 314 327a, 316 331, 317 332,
121 127, 122 130, 123 128, 124 129, 319 335, 320 336, 321 333, 322 337,
127 131, 128 132, 129 133, 130 134, 323 338, 324 339, 325 340, 326 341,
131 135, 132 136, 133 138, 134 139, 328 342, 329 343, 331 344, 332 345,
135 140, 136 141, 137 142, 138 143, 333 346, 334 348, 3}5 349, 336 350,
139 144, 140 146, 141 147, 142 148, 337 351, 338 352, 339 353, 340 354,
143 149, 144 150, 145 151, 146 152, 341 355, 342 356, 344 358, 345 360,
147 153, 148 157, 149 158, 150 159, 346 361, 347 362, 348 363, 349 364,
151 160, 152 161, 153 162, 154 163, 350 365, 351 366, 352 367, 353 368,
156 164, 157 166, 158 167, 159 168, 354 369, 355 370, 356 137, 357 371,
160 169, 161 170, 162 171, 163 172, 358 373, 359 374, 360 372, 361 376,
164 173, 165 174, 166 175, 167 176, 362 377, 363 378, 364 380, 365 382,
168177, 169178, 170179, 171181, 367 383, 368 383a, 369 384, 370 385,
172 182, 173 183, 174 184, 175 185, 371 386 372 387, 373 388, 374 389,
176 186, 177 187, 178 188, 179 189, 375 390, 376 391, 377 393, 378 395,
180 192, 181 193, 182 194, 379 397, 380 398, 381 399, 382 403,
183-184 190, 185 191, 186 195, 383 400, 384 402, 385 394, 386 404,
187 200, 188 196, 189 212, 190 213, 387 405, 388 406, 389 407, 390 408,
191199, 192 197, 193 198, 194 211, 391 409, 393 410, 394 411, 395 413,
195 202, 196 226, 197 219, 198 201, 396 414, 397 415, 398 417, 399 443,
199 203, 200 207, 201 209, 202 218, 400 418, 401 421, 402 469, 493 419,
203 214, 204 215, 205 216, 206 222, 404 420, 405 422, 406 423, 407 424,
207 223, 208 228, 209 230, 210 231, 408 425, 409 426, 410 427, 411 428,
211239, 212241, 213245, 214251, 413 431, 414 432, 415 433, 416 434,
215 255, 216 256, 217 261, 218 264, 417435, 418436, 419437, 421438,
219 217, 220 208, 221 210, 222 235, 422 441, 423 442, 424 429, 425 430,
223 269, 224 254, 225 204, 226 206, 426 443 a, 427 444, 428 445, 429 446,
227 221, 228 224, 229 225, 230 232, 430 453, 432 447, 433 448, 434 449,
231 233, 232 234, 233 236, 234 237, 435 450, 436-437 452, 438 80,
235 238, 236 240, 237 242, 238 243, 439 454, 440 455, 441 456, 442 459,
239 244, 240 246, 241 248, 242 249, 443 458, 444 460, 446 461, 447 462,
243 250, 244 252, 245 253, 246 257, 448 463, 449 481, 450 464, 451 465,
24 7 258, 248 259, 250 266, 251 267, 452 466, 453 467, 454 468, 455 470,
252 268, 253 271, 254 285, 255 278, 456 472, 457 473, 458 474, 459 475,
256 265, 257 227, 258 229, 259 260, 460 476, 461477, 462 478, 463 479,
260 272, 261 273, 262 220, 263 270, 464 480
INDICES 295
3. Bradeen, DAA, Ducat, Ebert, FH, Geffcken, GL, GVI, Hoffmann, ID, IG, Lazzarini,
LGVI, LSAG, ML, 0/. ν, SEG (numeri selecti), numeri (paginaeve) selecti aliorum
librorum --+- Carrnina epigrap/Jίca Graeca
Bradeen 7 376, 8 62, 9.a 129, 9.b 130,
13 9, 16 10, 375 90, 859 63, 1017 64, 10 354, 11.a 357, 12.a 181,
1024 15, 1025 17, 1026 33, 1027 59, 12.b 182, 12.c 288, 12.d 282,
1028 88, 1029 101, 1029 a 100 12.e 183-184, 12.f 435, 13 198,
14.a 370, 14.b 405, 15 206, 16 363,
DAA
18 427, 20 323, 21.a 191, 21.b 217,
1 181, 3 198, 4 187, 6 195, 13 256, 22.a 283, 22.b 239.ίί, 22.c 250,
22 260, 24 197, 25 250, 28 251, 23 361, 24 144, 25 145, 26 143,
31 262, 36 252, 4ό 227, 44 217, 27 137, 28 40, 28Α 59, 29 139,
48 202, 50 206, 53 235, 54 207, 30 138, 31 16, 32 119, 33 459,
61 186, 63 199, 64 225, 66 201, 34 353, 35 326, 36.a 360, 36.b 358,
67 221, 76 265, 79 228, 82 229, 36Α 371, 37 334, 38.a 260,
98 207, 101 196, 107 218, 115 261, 38.b 189, 39 227, 40 400, 41 345,
121 272, 125 276, 133 280, 139 279, 43 391, 44 344, 45 348, 46 403,
147 200, 148 194, 150 211, 151257, 47 425, 48 195, 49 301, 50 374,
152 208, 154 236, 155 212, 156 263, 51 364, 53 432, 55 299, 56 456,
157 267, 162 274, 168 179, 171 237, 57 150, 58 291, 59 47, 60 161,
173 179, 174 278, 178 191, 179 220, 61.a 113, 61.b 25, 62 14, 63 169,
181 189, 190 258, 196 188, 197 193, 64 142, 65 46, 66 74, 67 39, 68 18,
208 238, 210 239, 212 223, 213 264, 69 42, 69Α 61, 70 112, 71 41,
218 275, 220 209, 221 210, 224 230, 72 78, 73 32, 74 111, 75 66, 76 80,
225 271, 226 213, 227 240, 229 266, 77 77, 78 172, 79 76, 79Α 147,
230 241, 231 242, 234 190, 235 203, 80 24, 81 68, 82 27, 83 28, 84 159,
236243, 241214, 242204, 24419~ 85 34, 86 127, 87 19, 88 31, 89 67,
245 231, 248 244, 249 245, 261 232, 90 158, 91 75, 92 163, 93 48,
264 255, 270 222, 273 224, 278 215, 94 458, 95 373, 96 251, 98 207,
281 216, 282 233, 283 254, 284 246, 100 305, 102 253, 103 362,
288 277, 290 205, 295 234, 296 268, 105 234, 106.a 258, 106.b 231,
298 273, 302 247, 310 433, 318 180, 107 313, 108 225, 109 197,
321 248, 322 253, 323 270, 326 434, 110 413, 113 367, 114 418.
327 435, 333 219, 336 226, 348 259, 116 235,118 415, 119 312,
372 269, 374 183-184, 375 185, 120 349, 122.a 202, 122.b 215,
p.358182et288 122.c 190, 122.d 274, 123.a 280,
123.b 269, 123.c 201, 123.d 261,
Ducat
124 194, 125 407, 127 254,
202 337, 238 335, 242 336, 128 266, 129 243, 130 342,
255 338, 261 340, 262 334, 131 286, 132 285, 134 230, 135 13,
264 333, 265 339, p. 417 370 136 136, 137 117, 139 167,
Ebert 139Α 120, 140 108, 141 205,
142 380.ί, 143 416, 144 414,
1 355, 2 362, 3 302, 5 398, 8 379,
145 179, 147 268, 148 410,
9 372, 13 397, 14 381, 16 399,
149 304, 150 430, 153 380.ίί,
18 347, 19 350, 20 393, 21 383,
156 444, 157 157, 159 72, 160 118,
23 385, 25 346, 27 386, 29 389,
161 37, 162 165, 165 60, 166 395,
p.251 394
167 302, 168 162, 169 26, 170.a 49,
FH 170.b 38, 171 436--437, 172 262,
1 146, 2 132, 3.b 133, 3.c 53, 173 247, 176 457, 177 460,
3.d 35, 3.e 55, 4 109, 5 110, 6 36, 177.a 450, 177.b 447, 177.h 446,
296 INDICES
177.k 463, 177.1 464, p. 27 188, 158 137, 159 14, 160 78, 161 61,
p. 28 281, p.45 397, p.116 284, 162 111, 163 166, 164 161,
p. 144 380.ίίί, p. 150 73, 165 139, 166 156, 167 96, 168 124,
p. 159 not. 10 209 216 138, 217 117, 218 94, 286 66,
305 136, 320 76, 321 112, 322 147,
Geffcken
323 85, 324 170, 325 175, 326 172,
1 432, 2 291, 4 304, 5 182, 6 299, 630 83, 862 77, 887 67, 889 154,
7 205, 8 235, 9 190, 10 191, 916 79, 927 104, 928 176, 942 119,
11 251, 12 227, 13 313, 14 301, 1172 173, 1209 80, 1210 108,
15 305, 16 179, 17 459, 18 456, 1223 68, 1224 27, 1225 28,
19 418, 20 398, 21 363, 23 360, 1226 13, 1227 34, 1227 a 160,
24 391, 26 444, 27 345, 28 344, 1228 159, 1384 127, 1414 141,
29 425, 30 407, 31 403, 32 405, 1415 97, 1457 82, 1488 19,
33 413, 34 414, 35 415, 37 367, 1529 163, 1564 102, 1600 89,
39 18, 40 40, 41 28, 42 46, 43 41, 1636 158, 1739 165, 1747 98,
44 34, 45 16, 46 66, 47 13, 48 49, 1785 105, 1831 120, 1960a 174,
49 24, 50 152, 52 132, 53 143, 1961 93, 2041 455, 2042 47,
54 145, 55 144, 56 137, 57 138, 2043 99, 2063 31, 2064 75,
58 139, 60 267, 61 47, 62 272, 2065 59, 2066 48, 2067 64,
63 312, 64 280, 66 150, 67 446, 2068 134, 2070a 178
68 342, 69 373, 70 349, 71 361,
Hoffmann
72-73 380, 74 410, 75 400, 76 383,
77 364, 78 378, 80 359, 82 74, 1 18, 2 13, 3 16, 4 53, 5 40, 6 31,
84 11, 85 4, 86 6, 87 10, 88 83, 7 24, 8 + 25 34, 9 41, 10 36,
89 134, 90 110, 91 112, 92 118, 11 66, 12 32, 13 28, 14 49, 15 45,
93 117, 94 341, 95 167, 96 131, 16 56, 17 67, 18 55, 19 48, 20 78,
98 177, 99 442, 142 105 21 39, 22 68, 23 74, 24 65,
25 + 8 34, 26 73, 27 46, 28 75,
GLi
29 21, 30 62, 31 81, 32 11, 33 92,
391 287, 2570 295, 2576 298 34 10, 35 83, 36 6, 37 8, 40 84,
GLii 43 152, 45 144, 47 145, 48 146,
563 440, 1299 292, 1300 293, 49 132, 51 142, 53 156, 54 118,
1303 294, 1312 290, 1330 288, 55 117, 56 113, 57 111, 58 110,
1342 289, 1348 291, 1441 296, 59 112, 60 109, 61 169, 62 376,
1516 297 63 167, 64 135, 65 79, 66 80,
67 130, 74 102, 78 99, 82 96,
CVI 91 104, 94 105, 124 4, 151 103,
2 1, 7 131, 14 4, 15 135, 17 5, 174 94, 191 154, 203 182, 204 288,
18 6, 19 8, 20 10, 22 7, 38 90, 205 181, 206 435, 207 262,
42 143, 45 11, 46 12, 52 146, 208 + 210 230, 209 187,
53 132, 54 36, 55 140, 56 129, 210 + 208 230, 211 237, 212 256,
57 62, 58 37, 60 106, 61 133, 213 + 218 195, 214 205, 215 301,
62 110, 63 60, 64 72, 65 49, 217 232,218 + 213 195,
67 144, 68 24, 69 118, 70 142, 219 + 257 189, 220 190, 221 215,
71 39, 72 42, 73 145, 74 26, 222 231, 223 207, 224 202, 225 191,
74a 70,c75 130, 77 123, 78 92, 226 194, 227 227, 228 310, 229 246,
78a 87, 79 86, 95 84, 96 103, 230-231 225, 232 253, 233 228,
97 167, 137 109, 138 55, 139 35, 234 203, 235 214, 236 254, 237 267,
140 53, 142 157, 143 376, 144 38, 238 305, 239 313, 240 239, 241 260,
145 16, 146 74, 147 32, 148 25, 242 235, 243 258, 244 213, 245 244,
149 25, 150 45, 151 169, 152 1 Β, 246 251, 247 247, 248 236, 249 179,
154 46, 155 18, 156 40, 157 41, 250 200, 251 243, 252 271, 253 267,
INDICES 297
254 198, 255 234, 256 266, 706 266, 707 263, 708 274, 709 210,
257 + 219 189,258 273,259 274, 710 248, 713 257, 716 269, 719 261,
261 295, 262 259, 263 272, 264 306, 720 188, 721 214, 722 211, 734 264,
265 270, 266 2, 267 275, 269 32, 735 81, 736 186, 737.290 218,
271 320, 286 456, 287 344, 288 391, 737.295 204, 737.302 238,
289425, 290418, 291459, 292357, 737. 303 263, 737.308 222,
294 358, 295 359, 297 360, 298 384, 737.315 241, 737.326 196,
299 403, 300 405, 301 413, 302 414, 737.328 206, 739 183-184, 747 226,
304 330, 305 396, 306 395, 307 373, 756 259, 761 305, 763 2, 765 200,
309+401380, 311367, 312351, 767 306, 788 321, 802 299, 803 300,
313 328, 314 329, 315 349, 316 361, 807 319, 810 311, 817 301, 820 307,
317332, 318342, 319419, 320420, 821312, 824 310, 825 309, 826 316,
321 410, 322 316, 323 400, 324 324, 828 320, 834 313, 837 304, 850 270,
330 177, 363 299, 364 265, 365 279, 903185, 919432, 92047, 923441,
370 398, 371 386, 372 385, 373 364, 927 131, 931/932 135, 935 8, 942 (5),
374 378, 375 389, 376 381, 377 383, 943 6,945 10, 946 4, 962 7, 970 22,
378 399, 394 377, 396 291, 397 437, 971 28, 972 34, 973 73, 974 16,
398 436, 400 150, 401 + 309 380, 975 37, 976 13, 977 45, 978 66,
402 388, 405 432,406 401, 407 47, 979 78, 980 75, 981 25, 982 68,
408 29, 410 451, 411 446, 412 460, 983 42, 984 19, 985 55, 986 41,
414 438,416 442 987 46, 988 36, 989 21, 990 60,
995 74, 1009 49, 1010 65, 1012 18,
1D
1014 24, 1016 32, 1017 48, 1018 85,
2 403, 3 402, 4 401, 5 404, 9 425, 1019 62, 1021 31, 1022 40, 1023 56,
11 406, 17 407, 21 408, 40 409 1025 53, 1026.a 39, 1026.b 67,
/G i2 1034 11, 1037 92, 1084 87, 1085 83
391 435, 394 179, 410 286, 415 283, IG i 3
418 282, 450 281, 451 284, 452 285, 501 179, 502 430, 503 2, 504 3,
463 434, 464 180, 465 435, 466 181, 507 434, 508 435, 509 a 182, 533 286,
468 182,471 225, 472adn. 302, 544 282, 552 281, 557 284, 559 283,
475 434, 476 435, 484 433, 485 193, 573 285, 591 180, 592 181, 598 186,
487 198, 495 260, 498 192, 499 205, 599 187, 606 188, 607 189, 608 190,
500 237, 503 243,503 adn. 295, 617 194, 618 195, 619 197, 620 191,
504 209, 510 187, 513 215, 515 210, 623 196, 627 192, 628 193, 630 199,
516 271, 521 211,521 adn. 201, 631 202, 632 215, 633 217, 634 214,
524 273, 529 280, 530 272, 534 279, 635 207, 638 200, 642 201, 643 206,
540 262, 543 202, 545 207, 548 195, 647 205, 648 208, 652 218,
555 228, 563 220, 566 189, 573 194, 655.b (223), 655.c 223, 658 209,
576 277, 578 250, 581 fr. a 239, 659 210, 662 213, 663 211, 667 203,
585 251, 590 229, 599 246, 609 256, 673 212, 674 216, 678 204, 683 198,
611276, 619197, 622244, 623190, 684 221, 686 220, 687 222, 695 239,
625 275, 627 191, 628 201, 631 234, 703 246, 705 24r, 706 233, 708 238,
632 233, 633 218, 643 235, 648 214, 710 242, 711 231, 714 245, 718 235,
650 227, 652 239, 653 213, 655 265, 720 232, 722 225, 728 227, 730 251,
656 238, 658 253, 663 195, 668 239, 732 229, 735 254, 743 248, 745 228,
670 240, 673 270, 674 203, 676 236, 750 247, 752 237, 757 253, 761 252,
678 230, 679 223, 681 199, 682 208, 765 257, 766 230, 767 250, 770 241,
684 254, 685 247, 686 258, 688 231, 770 bis (241), 773 243, 776 234,
689 206, 690 201, 691 252, 692 221, 780 236, 783 240, 784 256, 788 260,
693 219, 694 242, 697 232, 700 268, 791 258, 801 261, 811 264, 815 263,
701 267, 703 212, 704 215, 705 216, 817 262, 822 265, 824 271, 828 266,
298 INDICES
177 451, 211 357, 212 360, p. 86. 389_ 345, p. 100. 178 165,
213 358, 214 359, 358 132, p.101.180 166, p.147.338 82,
561 364, 800 139, 801 138 p.163.412 416, p.197.675 322
INDICES 299
JG χίν 37 25, 38 34, 39 35, 40 40, 41 29,
652 396, 664 395, 2424 400 42 36, 43 41, 44 42, 45 37, 46 38,
47 45, 48 54, 50 43, 51 44, 52 49,
Lazzarini
53 55, 54 22, 55 56, 56 57, 57 50,
2.a 181, 2.b 182, 2.c 287, 2.d 288, 58 51, 59 58, 60 53, 61 66, 62 59,
3 198, 19 315, 24 261, 32 201, 34 209, 63 60, 64 61, 65 62, 66 63, 67 67,
47 188, 49 269, 50 197, 51 189, 68 72, 69 46, 70 68, 71 64, 72 73,
58 357, 68 353, 98 368, 115 384, 73 69, 74 74, 75 75, 76 70, 77 71,
122337, 130331, 131369, 133370, 78 47, 79 65, 80 438, 81 76, 82 77,
157 403, 164 427, 256 191, 362 388, 83 78, 84 79, 85 85, 86 80, 87 83,
419 112, 609.b 259, 610 283, 618 206, 88 87, 89 88, 92 84, 93 86, 94 89,
619 240, 636 193,. 637 239, 638 205, 95 90, 96 94, 97 96, 98 97, 99 98,
639 266, 640 212, 641 215, 642 274, 100 95, 101 91, 103 102, 104 99,
643 320, 644 251, 658 286, 665 271, 105 103, 106 93, 107 104, 108 105,
669 282, 674 254, 676 200, 677 217, 109 100, 110 92, 111 106, 112 107,
678 273, 679 194, 680 202, 681 190, 113108, 114109, 116110, 117111,
682 280, 683 361, 687 405, 688 429, 118 112, 119 113, 120 114, 121115,
702395, 707314, 708234, 709316, 123 118, 124 117, 125 119, 126 120,
710 290, 713 226, 714 183-184, 127 121, 128 123, 129 124, 130 122,
715317, 716311, 717285, 719349, 131 127, 132 128, 133 129, 134 130,
720 363, 721 366, 722 373, 723 380, 135 131, 136 132, 137 356, 138 133,
724 328, 725 342, 726 413, 728.a 423, 139 134, 140 135, 141 136, 142 137,
728.b 422, 732 195, 733 237, 734 248, 143 138, 144 139, 146 140, 147 141,
735 284, 736 243, 737 210, 740 341, 148 142, 149 143, 15Ό 144, 151 145,
745 207, 746 272, 747 365, 749 332, 152 146, 153 147, 157 148, 158 149,
759 417, 764 bis 410, 769 309, 159 150, 160 151, 161 152, 162 153,
783 196, 784 233, 785 458, 786 268, 163 154, 164 156, 166 157, 167 158,
787 308, 788 231, 789 258, 790 400, 168 159, 169 160, 170 161, 171 162,
791 371, 792 275, 793 260, 794.a 360, 172 163, 173 164, 174 165, 175 166,
794.b 358, 794.c 359, 796 334, 176 167, 177 168, 178 169, 179 170,
797 344, 798 225, 799 310, 800 345, 181 171, 182 172, 183 173, 184 174,
802 228, 803 414, 804 396, 805 227, 185 175, 186 176, 187 177, 188 178,
806 214, 807 213, 808 235, 809 192, 189 179, 190 183-184, 191 185,
810 354, 813 262, 819 387, 822 291, 192 180, 193 181, 194 182, 195 186,
823 230, 824 347, 825 425, 826 418, 196 188, 197 192, 198 193, 199 191,
827 299, 828 300, 829 355, 832 372, 200 187, 201 198, 202 195, 203 199,
836 391, 839 456, 843 253, 844 265, 204 225, 206 226, 207 200, 208 220,
846 364, 847 362, 848 378, 849 374, 209 201, 210 221, 211194, 212 189,
851 381, 852 383, 854 398, 855 393, 213 190, 214 203, 215 204, 216 205,
856 302, 858 397, 863 278, 866 382, 217 219, 218 202, 219 197, 220 262,
870 313, 871 247, 872 304, 874 307, 221 227, 222 206, 223 207, 224 228,
915 415, 926 434, 927 435, 929 301, 225 229, 226 196, 227 257, 228 208,
930305, 947416, 997179, 998351, 229 258, 230 209, 231 210, 232 230,
999 390, 1000 325 233 231, 234 232, 235 222, 236 233,
23 7 234, 238 235, 239 211, 240 236,
LGVI 241212, 242237, 243238, 244239,
1 1, 2 2, 3 3, 4 4, 5 5, 6 6, 8 7, 245 213, 246 240, 248 241, 249 242,
9 8, 10 9, 11 10, 12 81, 13 101, 250 243, 251 214, 252 244, 253 245,
14 11, 15 12, 17 14, 18 13, 19 15, 254 224, 255 215, 256 216, 257 246,
20 20, 21 16, 22 31, 23 48, 24 39, 258 247, 259 248, 260 259, 261217,
25 17, 26 18, 27 24, 28 26, 29 32, 262 270, 264 218, 265 256, 266 250,
30 27, 31 28, 33 33, 34 19, 35 21, 267 251, 268 252, 269 223, 270 263,
300 IND!CES
271 253, 272 260, 273 261, 274 267, 77.20 14, 77.22 32, 77.23 18,
275 274, 276 266, 277 267, 278 255, 78.29 24, 78.30 302, 78.31 26,
279 271, 280 269, 281 265, 282 272, 78.32 25, 78.35 304, 78.37 305,
283 264, 285 254, 286 273, 287 276, 78.40 66, 78.41 53, 78.43 179,
288 275, 289 277, 291 280, 292 278, 87.4 322, 88.11 106, 88.14 76,
293 279, 295 286, 296 283, 297 282, 88.17 77, 88.18 107, 88.20 323,
298281, 299284, 300285, 303287, 88.21 108, 89.28 324, 94.1 326,
304 288, 305 289, 306 290, 308 291, 94.8 109, 94.9 444, 95.10 334,
309292, 310293, 311294, 312295, 95.15 337, 95.18 446, 99.4 118,
313296, 314297, 315298, 317299, 99.8 120, 99.12 123, 99.13 124,
318 302, 319 300, 320 307, 321 304, 103.1 344, 103.11 127, 108.7 348,
322 305, 323 308, 324 306, 325 301, 108.9 128, 108.10 450, 112.18 129,
326 311, 327 309, 327a 314, 328 310, 113.15 349, 113.19 80, 113.21 350,
329312, 330313, 331316, 332317, 131.6 132, 131.7 352, 131.8 357,
333321, 335319, 336320, 337322, 131.12 353, 131.17 354, 132.26 360,
338 323, 339 324, 340 325, 341 326, 132.29 131, 132.38 351, 137.3 134,
342 328, 343 329, 344 331, 345 332, 137.8 361, 138.14 133, 150.5 362,
346 333, 348 334, 349 335, 350 336, 168.3 363, 168.15 136, 169.17 364,
351 337, 352 338, 353 339, 354 340, 169.19 380, 169.25 365, 169.30 135,
355 341, 356 342, 358 344, 360 345, 174.7 366, 181.1 137, 181.2 138,
361 346, 362 347, 363 348, 364 349, 182.3 139, 199.11 369, 199.19 371,
365 350, 366 351, 367 352, 368 353, 199.20 372, 199.22 374, 199.23 375,
369 354, 370 355, 371 357, 372 360, 200.24 373, 200.31 376, 201.48 377,
373 358, 374 359, 376 361, 377 362, 201.49 367, 201.52 378, 202.65 370,
378 363, 380 364, 382 365, 383 367, 215.20 380, 215.22 381, 216.30 383,
383 a 368, 384 369, 385 370, 386 371, 220.11 384, 220.14 382, 221.19 388,
387 372, 388 373, 389 374, 390 375, 221.21 390, 226.1 140, 227.10 141,
391 376, 393 377, 394 385, 395 378, 229.8 142, 233.1 453, 234.5 391,
397 379, 398 380, 399 381, 400 383, 234.8 144, 234.9 143, 234.11 145,
402 384, 403 382, 404 386, 405 387, 234.13 146, 239.1 454, 248.16 388,
406 388, 407 389, 408 390, 409 391, 248.19 393, 260.7 395, 261.16 396,
410393, 411394, 413395, 414396, 269 not.3 49, 275.9 397, 276.17 147,
415 397, 417 398, 418 400, 419 403, 277.45 149, 278.48 398, 288.3 400,
420404, 421401, 422405, 423406, 295 413, 298 not. 1 345, 303.2 403,
424 407, 425 408, 426 409, 427 410, 304.8 404, 304.9 402, 304.10 401,
428 411, 429 424, 430 425, 431 413, 304.11 405, 304.12 150, 304.15 152,
432414, 433415, 434416, 435417, 304.16 455, 305.24 154, 305.27 411,
436 418, 437 419, 438 421, 441 422, 305.29 424, 305.30 425, 305.34 414,
442 423, 443 399, 443 a 426, 444 427, 305.36 156, 306.46 410, 307.60 79,
445 428, 446 429, 447 432, 448 433, 307.63 415, 307.64 416, 307.65 157,
449 434, 450 435, 452 436-437, 307.66 158. 307.67 162, 307.68 161,
453 430, 454 439, 455 440, 456 441, 323.10 456, 323.16 457, 323.17 321,
458 443, 459 442, 460 444, 461 446, 324.23 418, 324.27 165, 324.29 419,
462 447, 463 448, 464 450, 465 451, 341.1 458, 341.7 423, 342.19 399,
466 452, 467 453, 468 454, 469 402, 342.21 421, 344.49 169, 356.5 459,
470 455, 472 456, 473 457, 474 458, 357.27 460, 357.30 461, 357.31 427,
475 459, 476 460, 477 461, 478 462, 357.36 462, 358.40 429, 358.41 170,
4 79 463, 480 464, 481 449 370.29 316, 372.54 172, 372.60 173,
LSAG 373.67 175, 374 121, 375 356,
377 153
76.1 432, 76.2 433, 76.6.c 287,
77.13 181, 77.18 434, 77.19 1.1,
INDICES 301
ML SEC; χχ
1 454, 4 143, 9 362, 11 305, 745 164
15 179, 18 256, 22 367, 24 131, SEG χχί
26 2, 34 421, 35 135, 36 351, 48 6,
51 83, 93 177, p.42 439, p.175 12 132 9, 148 15, 203 33
0/. ν SEG χχίί
142 398, 144 399, 147-148 381, 68 43, 73 69, 74 50, 77 57, 78 51,
149 383, 150 385, 154 386, 79 58, 404 331
157 389, 252 367, 253 351, SEG χχίίί
266 380, 271 388, 272 419,
164 95, 302.d 445, 323 347
273 420, 630-631 380
SEG XXV
SEG, nu1neri selecti:
59 54, 60 71, 463 387, 551 114,
SEG ί
667 122
424 429 SEG χχνί
SEG ίίί
51 318, 56 30, 419 366, 1111 148
377 447 SEG χχνίί
SEG ίν
249 155
44 149 Numeri (paginaeve) selecti aliorιιm libro-
SEG χ rum:
320 430, 321 317, 327 308, AD
329 315, 404 2, 441 63 χχίν.Α (1969) 17 44, χχν.Α (1970)
SEG χί 136 115, χχίίί.Β.1 (1968) 153 368,
χχίίί.Β.2 (1968) 449 428
223 354, 224 352, 225 353,
291 384, 329a 365, 652 375, AJA
956 371, 1214 371, 1223a 393, χίχ(1915) 440 348, χχχί (1927)
122 7 3 72, 1231 350 350 443
SEG χίί ΑΜ
58 303, 388 168, 436 462 lviii (1933) 109 458, Ιχχχίν (1969)
SEG χίίί
81 52, Ιχχχν (1970) 27 23